nature_n or_o make_v it_o a_o potential_a part_n or_o a_o inform_a form_n but_o it_o suppose_v the_o humane_a nature_n constitute_v and_o only_o supply_v its_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o this_o neither_o alter_v nor_o depress_n the_o divine_a nature_n from_o its_o higheâ—â—_n dignity_n of_o be_v still_o in_o itself_o a_o pure_a actuality_n but_o be_v rather_o agreeable_a to_o that_o attribute_n since_o it_o only_o exalt_v humane_a nature_n by_o thus_o assume_v it_o or_o unite_n it_o to_o a_o divine_a person_n hypostatical_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la to_o which_o of_o its_o self_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o aspire_v to_o do_v which_o also_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v well_o reflect_v on_o be_v as_o divine_n show_v no_o way_n derogatory_n but_o in_o every_o respect_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o modern_a adversary_n can_v bring_v to_o show_v â—â—_o foolish_a and_o misbecome_a god_n seem_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a which_o make_v the_o great_a esclat_n in_o their_o fancy_n without_o consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v equal_o that_o be_v infinite_o good_a which_o resemble_v those_o men_n way_n of_o argue_v who_o be_v only_o solicitous_a of_o magnify_v god_n power_n and_o his_o will_n without_o consider_v his_o wisdom_n which_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v determine_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o other_o attribute_n 31._o notwithstanding_o this_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o imagine_v yet_o those_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n will_v remain_v unmingled_a and_o not_o confound_v as_o some_o eutychian_o imagine_v christ_n each_o nature_n retain_v its_o own_o distinction_n essence_n property_n and_o attribute_n for_o â—â—â—ce_v this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o â—â—tures_n in_o one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n suppose_v those_o nature_n distinct_o and_o essential_o constitute_v and_o the_o give_v they_o mere_o to_o subsist_v superâ—â—â—es_v to_o the_o nature_n already_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o its_o essential_a constitutive_a consequent_o it_o neither_o alter_v the_o divine_a nature_n noâ—_n affect_v the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o by_o make_v 〈…〉_o subsist_v such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o notion_n evident_o extraneòus_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o different_a from_o it_o wherefore_o each_o of_o those_o nature_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o precise_a essential_a bound_n and_o not_o mingle_v or_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o as_o some_o eutychian_o fond_o imagine_v 32._o yet_o all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o this_o subsistent_a thing_n to_o which_o soever_o of_o those_o nature_n they_o proper_o fancy_v yet_o all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la though_o according_a to_o such_o in_o nature_n contrary_a to_o what_o nestorius_n fancy_v â—â—long_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n for_o â—ince_n the_o suppositum_fw-la of_o those_o two_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o suppositum_fw-la be_v christ_n and_o all_o action_n and_o passion_n belong_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la and_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o action_n of_o this_o diverse-natured_a suppositum_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v those_o distinct_a nature_n in_o he_o moreover_n since_o every_o thing_n doâ—â—_n connatural_o act_n and_o suffer_v as_o it_o be_v and_o christ_n he_o have_v two_o nature_n or_o essence_n in_o one_o suppositum_fw-la be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v against_o nestorius_n that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v divine-human_a or_o theandrical_n with_o which_o yet_o well_o consist_v that_o some_o action_n and_o suffering_n may_v belong_v to_o his_o suppositum_fw-la according_a to_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o 33._o hence_o also_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n hence_o last_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v three_o according_o the_o notion_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n notion_n of_o subsistence_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n for_o since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v here_o §_o 17._o the_o respect_n or_o notion_n of_o subsistence_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o opposite_n be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o a_o different_a respect_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o precise_a notion_n or_o respect_n of_o subsistence_n and_o yet_o not-three_a but_o one_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n 34._o advertisement_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n some_o part_n of_o these_o late_a discourse_n and_o to_o render_v some_o reason_n a_o large_a explication_n of_o some_o ground_n very_o useful_a to_o take_v oâ—f_o all_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n from_o divers_a chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o show_v how_o consonant_a they_o be_v to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n term_n we_o have_v use_v more_o distinct_o intelligible_a i_o take_v leave_n to_o re-mined_a my_o reader_n here_o of_o what_o i_o have_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o my_o former_a book_n viz._n first_o that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v solid_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n second_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n clearly_n and_o distinct_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o have_v several_a partial_a or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o part_n only_o three_o that_o hence_o when_o ever_o we_o speak_v of_o act_n power_n essence_n ens_fw-la form_n matter_n existence_n subsistence_n quantity_n quality_n or_o of_o any_o other_o intrinsical_a mode_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o mean_v any_o other_o by_o those_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o those_o several_a abstract_a notion_n or_o consideration_n we_o make_v of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o and_o consequent_o since_o all_o verification_n be_v make_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la which_o signify_v identity_n which_o be_v true_o it._n four_o hence_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o metaphysical_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a notion_n of_o thing_n we_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o thing_n metaphysical_o consider_v or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n that_o verify_v or_o have_v in_o it_o what_o answer_v to_o those_o conception_n or_o notion_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o ens_fw-la or_o beâ—â—g_n because_o the_o supreme_a science_n metaphysic_n do_v only_o or_o chief_o regard_n or_o concern_v herself_o with_o such_o notion_n as_o belong_v to_o being_n â—â—_z its_o proper_a object_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n which_o belong_v to_o quantity_n as_o it_o abstract_n from_o natural_a motion_n be_v the_o part_n or_o partial_a conception_n of_o body_n or_o of_o that_o thing_n call_v body_n consider_v mathematical_o and_o those_o notion_n which_o regard_v quantity_n as_o affect_v tâ—â—_n thing_n in_o order_n to_o natural_a action_n or_o passion_n â—â—â—_o rarity_n density_n divisibility_n etc._n etc._n be_v part_n â—â—_o partial_a conception_n of_o body_n physical_o consider_v as_o likewise_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o take_v under_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o ground_v natural_a action_n or_o passion_n for_o as_o they_o mere_o relate_v to_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v precise_o as_o part_n or_o partial_a conception_n of_o ens_fw-la they_o belong_v to_o metaphysic_n and_o be_v there_o call_v power_n and_o act._n five_o hence_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o thiâ—â—_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o individuum_fw-la â—â—_o call_v by_o we_o a_o whole_a because_o all_o those_o partial_a conception_n objective_o consider_v be_v contain_a and_o involve_v in_o the_o individuum_fw-la anâ—_n be_v verify_v of_o it_o as_o be_v show_v above_o which_o be_v only_o inadequate_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a thing_n they_o be_v hence_o say_v to_o be_v only_a part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o a_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o six_o though_o theâ—_n be_v only_o different_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o thus_o apart_v and_o abstract_v by_o our_o understanding_n we_o can_v discourse_v of_o each_o of_o they_o
add_v to_o it_o still_o more_o indetermination_n and_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o indeterminate_a to_o any_o thing_n can_v particularize_v or_o constitute_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o only_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o not_o thing_n in_o common_a or_o what_o be_v indeterminate_a to_o every_o thing_n can_v exist_v in_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o particular_a body_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v no_o one_o body_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o no_o body_n at_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o act_n correspond_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o so_o determine_v it_o as_o to_o constitute_v this_o or_o that_o body_n in_o particular_a which_o second_o sort_v of_o act_n be_v call_v by_o the_o school_n the_o substantial_a or_o essential_a form_n and_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o act_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o be_v call_v maâ—ter_n 18._o hence_o those_o thing_n which_o include_v in_o their_o nature_n this_o second_o sort_n of_o act._n in_o what_o sense_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o this_o power_n and_o its_o act._n power_n and_o its_o correspondent_a act_n which_o use_v to_o be_v call_v matter_n and_o form_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o because_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n involve_v in_o itself_o and_o consequent_o cause_n in_o we_o and_o verify_v the_o conception_n of_o somewhat_o according_a to_o which_o that_o thing_n be_v indeterminate_a and_o somewhat_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v determinate_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o ens_fw-la which_o two_o consideration_n do_v comprehend_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o notion_n precise_o which_o kind_n of_o compound_v thing_n we_o call_v a_o body_n 19_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n call_v matter_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o all_o change_n and_o mutability_n for_o since_o whatever_o mutability_n this_o second_o power_n matter_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o all_o mutability_n thing_n be_v determinate_a be_v fix_v by_o that_o which_o formal_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v that_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n or_o form_n which_o by_o determine_v the_o matter_n make_v that_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v no_o change_n into_o another_o can_v proceed_v wherefore_o since_o by_o §_o 17_o 18._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o conceivable_a belong_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a thing_n or_o body_n but_o its_o power_n to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o its_o act_n which_o determine_v that_o power_n and_o formal_o constitute_v it_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n and_o from_o the_o act_n or_o form_n as_o far_o as_o be_v on_o its_o part_n no_o mutability_n or_o change_v from_o what_o that_o act_n make_v it_o â—…n_v proceed_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o change_n and_o mutability_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n again_o since_o all_o accidental_a act_n or_o modes_n do_v no_o less_o in_o their_o way_n determine_v and_o constitute_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v actual_o such_o as_o that_o accident_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o or_o to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o essential_a act_n or_o form_n do_v determine_v and_o constitute_v it_o to_o be_v this_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o their_o whole_a notion_n or_o nature_n be_v terminate_v in_o their_o make_n it_o actual_o such_o it_o follow_v that_o from_o those_o accidental_a act_n or_o those_o modes_n precise_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o ground_n to_o be_v alter_v or_o to_o have_v another_o mode_n or_o accident_n wherefore_o all_o change_n and_o mutability_n whether_o substantial_a or_o accidental_a can_v be_v refund_v into_o nothing_o but_o mere_o into_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v only_a ground_n 20._o corollary_n ix_o hence_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o pure_a act_n which_o have_v no_o power_n or_o matter_n immutable_a hence_o pure_a act_n be_v immutable_a in_o they_o as_o will_v be_v show_v hereafter_o there_o can_v such_o aâ—_n be_v angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v they_o must_v be_v natural_o immutable_a both_o substantial_o and_o accidental_o see_v method_n to_o science_n b._n 3._o l._n 7._o thesis_n 6._o and_o raillery_n defeat_v from_o §_o 49._o to_o §_o 59_o 21._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o power_n be_v that_o which_o the_o thing_n consist_v of_o matter_n acts._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o power_n respect_v accidental_a acts._n and_o form_n and_o have_v over_z and_o above_o it_o be_v ultimate_a act_n of_o exist_v have_v to_o the_o mode_n or_o accidental_a act_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o be_v mention_v §_o 2._o and_o show_v particular_o in_o my_o method_n b._n 1._o lesle_n 2._o 22._o though_o these_o accidental_a act_n or_o modes_n aâ—_n be_v show_v above_o coral_n iii_o and_o in_o my_o method_n b._n 1._o less_o 4._o §_o 1_o 2._o essence_n which_o though_o not_o proper_o thing_n have_v yet_o analogical_a essence_n be_v not_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n thing_n but_o only_a in_o a_o secondary_a improper_a and_o analogical_a sense_n yet_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o their_o improper_a and_o analogy_n essence_n as_o have_v also_o every_o abstract_a notion_n of_o conception_n we_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o consequent_o their_o nature_n be_v sixth_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o whence_o they_o have_v also_o their_o improper_a but_o yet_o real_a metaphysical_a verity_n and_o first_o principle_n peculiar_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o substance_n have_v so_o that_o whoever_o in_o discourse_v of_o quantity_n â—_o g._n or_o action_n make_v quantity_n by_o consequence_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v quantity_n or_o action_n not_o to_o be_v action_n but_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o modes_n be_v as_o evident_o convict_v of_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o animal_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n and_o have_v make_v they_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v as_o all_o false_a discourser_n do_v 23._o hence_o be_v clear_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n and_o composition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v what_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n and_o composition_n be_v â—â—ch_a as_o be_v find_v between_o thing_n use_v thing_n in_o re_fw-mi for_o this_o kind_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n will_v destroy_v the_o unity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n beâ—…es_o that_o such_o a_o composition_n be_v proper_a to_o artificial_a thing_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o constituâ—…_n of_o natural_a entity_n natural_a composition_n 〈…〉_o be_v show_v §_o 17_o 18._o be_v make_v by_o the_o â—…eting_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o one_o such_o â—…_n or_o one_o body_n that_o composition_n and_o divisibility_n then_o which_o we_o call_v metaphysical_a be_v of_o the_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o â—our_n understanding_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o concelved_a by_o we_o thus_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o concelved_a by_o we_o otherwise_o for_o out_o of_o our_o conception_n or_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a distinction_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o imperfect_a pitch_n of_o understanding_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o may_v be_v think_v of_o it_o at_o once_o why_o we_o thus_o frame_v abstract_a partial_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o why_o we_o thus_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o consequent_o impossibility_n unless_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o our_o understanding_n because_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v diverse_a so_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v change_v distinguish_v act_v upon_o or_o act_n according_a to_o some_o of_o those_o respect_n or_o conception_n and_o yet_o be_v not-changed_a not-act_n or_o suffer_v according_a to_o other_o of_o they_o as_o will_v be_v see_v by_o instance_n hereafter_o 24._o corollary_n x._o this_o doctrine_n particular_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v the_o word_n ens_fw-la or_o substance_n nature_n suppositum_fw-la person_n existence_n and_o subsistence_n exact_o distinguish_v and_o
corrupt_v man._n much_o less_o in_o man._n or_o total_o disable_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o ratiocination_n which_o be_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o his_o species_n man._n 24._o hence_o the_o individuality_n of_o a_o simple_a body_n or_o element_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o now_o will_v be_v alter_v if_o the_o degree_n of_o rarity_n body_n when_o the_o individuation_n be_v lose_v in_o simple_a body_n and_o density_n be_v so_o notable_o change_v that_o a_o vast_o different_a operation_n follow_v from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v think_v to_o succeed_v do_v enjoy_v that_o degree_n not_o mere_o successive_o or_o in_o transitu_fw-la but_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o constancy_n or_o for_o some_o time_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v immediate_o reduce_v to_o its_o former_a state_n by_o natural_a cause_n for_o in_o this_o case_n that_o degree_n alter_v the_o species_n itself_o of_o the_o simple_a body_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o §_o 21._o and_o consequent_o the_o individuation_n 25._o hence_o the_o individuality_n of_o first-mixt_a body_n be_v lose_v when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v into_o simple_a body_n because_o body_n when_o in_o first-mixt_a body_n this_o change_v the_o specific_a nature_n of_o a_o mixt._n see_v ch_n 3._o §_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 26._o hence_o demixt_n be_v individual_o change_v when_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o first-mixts_a be_v alter_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n demixt_n when_o in_o demixt_n and_o continue_v so_o with_o some_o constancy_n see_v ch._n 3._o §_o 7_o 8._o 27._o simple_a division_n if_o perfect_o such_o take_v away_o the_o individual_a unity_n in_o homogeneous_a body_n for_o since_o body_n when_o in_o homogeneous_a body_n to_o divide_v be_v to_o make_v more_o of_o oâ—â—_n and_o what_o divide_v the_o thing_n or_o individuum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la divide_v it_o as_o it_o be_v unâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o its_o unity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o homogeneous_a body_n be_v such_o that_o each_o part_n of_o they_o do_v according_a to_o its_o pitch_n perform_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o primary_n operation_n it_o follow_v that_o mere_a division_n if_o it_o be_v perfect_v take_v away_o the_o individual_a unity_n again_o since_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o divide_a body_n be_v by_o division_n annihilate_v each_o of_o they_o after_o division_n â—s_v capable_a of_o existence_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v make_v two_o at_o least_o by_o division_n they_o become_v duo_fw-la entia_fw-la and_o since_o they_o can_v and_o do_v exist_v two_o individuum_n 28._o yet_o mere_a division_n do_v not_o necessary_o alter_v the_o divide_a individuum_fw-la essential_o if_o it_o be_v very_o heterogeneous_a body_n when_o in_o very_o heterogeneous_a or_o organical_a body_n â—â—_o organical_a for_o since_o the_o former_a individuum_fw-la be_v in_o that_o case_n if_o not_o always_o under_o such_o a_o species_n aâ—_n be_v constitute_v by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o fit_v it_o for_o its_o primary_n operation_n and_o the_o individuum_fw-la have_v moreover_o a_o peculiar_a complexion_n of_o its_o own_o both_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o they_o must_v consequent_o continue_v essential_o the_o same_o while_o the_o same_o formal_a constituent_n remain_v because_o it_o be_v still_o capable_a to_o perform_v the_o substance_n of_o its_o former_a operation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o former_a individuum_fw-la and_o species_n too_o must_v continue_v unless_o the_o division_n be_v such_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o say_a complexion_n which_o as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o §_o 16._o and_o here_o §_o 9_o be_v their_o essential_a form_n wherefore_o the_o former_a individuum_fw-la be_v in_o these_o only_o change_v accidental_o that_o be_v â—oses_v only_o some_o virtuality_n or_o potentiality_n of_o its_o matter_n some_o part_n of_o its_o quantity_n or_o some_o quality_n immediate_o affect_v that_o part_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o none_o of_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o these_o accident_n which_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o part_n have_v former_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o new_a individuum_fw-la be_v make_v that_o matter_n be_v so_o dispose_v beforehand_o that_o there_o need_v little_o but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v any_o long_o a_o port_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o existence_n 29._o two_o contra-distinct_a nature_n may_v very_o connatural_o if_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v compound_v one_o individual_a thing_n two_o contradistinct_a nature_n may_v compound_v one_o thing_n ens_fw-la or_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v make_v up_o that_o one_o thing_n call_v a_o man._n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o opposite_a nature_n can_v and_o do_v perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a generical_a notion_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o disagreement_n opposition_n and_o inconsistency_n do_v spring_n from_o their_o difference_n or_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o discourse_n from_o logical_a to_o metaphysical_a language_n from_o the_o act_n from_o which_o only_a and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n all_o distinction_n and_o consequent_o contradistinction_n come_v wherefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a substantial_a act_n in_o the_o compound_v as_o there_o be_v in_o hircoceruus_a and_o other_o chimera_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o coalition_n into_o one_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o proper_a part_n of_o any_o compound_v to_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o proper_a part_n of_o a_o compound_v ens_fw-la as_o such_o be_v power_n and_o act_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o contradistinct_a act_n in_o such_o a_o ens._n wherefore_o if_o the_o matter_n or_o power_n on_o the_o body_n side_n can_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o to_o require_v a_o form_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o bodily_a part_n will_v thence_o become_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o that_o compound_v ens_fw-la and_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n will_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n or_o form_n of_o such_o a_o body_n and_o this_o verè_fw-la &_o essentialiter_fw-la as_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n have_v define_v and_o so_o both_o together_o will_v friendly_o conspire_v to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o ent_n call_v a_o man._n the_o main_a difficulty_n then_o object_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o supersede_v for_o since_o only_o two_o substantial_a act_n can_v distinguish_v and_o multiply_v entia_fw-la or_o thing_n and_o here_o be_v but_o one_o act_n determine_v the_o power_n or_o matter_n to_o this_o entity_n and_o consequent_o to_o unity_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o a_o metaphysical_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v ch._n 4._o §_o 1._o by_o a_o logical_a one_o that_o man_n make_v up_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o natural_a compound_v whatever_o and_o not_o two_o thing_n this_o discourse_n suppose_v there_o can_v be_v some_o dispâ—â—â—ion_n in_o a_o body_n require_v a_o form_n which_o be_v not_o educible_a out_o of_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n by_o natural_a cause_n of_o which_o see_v ch._n 4._o especial_o §_o 10._o and_o the_o preliminary_n there_o cite_v 30._o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o impossibility_n why_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v not_o join_v in_o one_o suppositum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o human_a na_fw-mi ture_n may_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la or_o rather_o why_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v not_o subsist_v in_o a_o divine_a person_n for_o since_o a_o infinite_a be_v as_o the_o divine_a nature_n iâ—_n have_v eminent_o in_o its_o self_n all_o the_o perfection_n belong_v to_o be_v of_o which_o as_o be_v show_v above_o coral_n 6._o subsistence_n or_o stand_v alone_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n be_v one_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v supply_v by_o itself_o immediate_o any_o such_o perfection_n so_o it_o do_v not_o induce_v any_o imperfection_n in_o god_n only_o which_o can_v render_v it_o impossible_a it_o follow_v that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o a_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la provide_v it_o draw_v not_o after_o it_o any_o imperfection_n or_o unbecomingness_n unworthy_a of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n for_o to_o communicate_v or_o impart_v its_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n to_o another_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n when_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o very_a considerable_a portion_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o do_v this_o put_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o potentiality_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o divine_a
own_o nature_n but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o bee_n give_v actual_a be_v to_o themselves_o they_o must_v either_o have_v it_o from_o another_o who_o essence_n be_v existence_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n infinite_a and_o one_o or_o they_o can_v not_o beeâ—â—_n â—â—_z all_o but_o be_v as_o they_o real_o be_v mere_a chimera_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o maâ—â—_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o their_o imaginary_a god_n to_o be_v limit_v and_o imperfect_a they_o represent_v they_o as_o subject_v to_o squabble_n among_o themselves_o and_o liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o natural_a and_o moral_a defect_n which_o oblige_v the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nonsensical_a and_o foppish_a superstition_n that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n keep_v up_o the_o repute_n of_o their_o pretend_a religion_n have_v recourse_n to_o our_o tenet_n of_o one_o sovereign_n be_v and_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o rabble_n of_o their_o other_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o attribute_n or_o several_a consideration_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n overseeing_a such_o and_o such_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o perform_v such_o or_o such_o operation_n nor_o be_v there_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v firm_a in_o their_o hold_v a_o first_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o they_o clear_a in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o none_o of_o they_o who_o place_v their_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o see_v his_o divine_a essence_n nor_o hold_v this_o be_v attainable_a by_o they_o after_o this_o life_n nor_o who_o erect_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v that_o blissful_a sight_n for_o want_v of_o which_o hope_n they_o can_v not_o raise_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v book_n 2._o ch._n 1._o §_o 17._o §_o 19_o be_v the_o only_a disposition_n which_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o their_o nature_n eternal_a happiness_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o besotted_a heathen_n who_o make_v god_n of_o senseless_a creature_n though_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o and_o despicable_a even_o to_o ridiculousness_n 25._o coral_n ii_o hence_o the_o deist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o much_o besot_v as_o those_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o can_v make_v hence_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o dawn_v of_o which_o chase_v away_o that_o universal_a darkness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n human_a power_n wit_n and_o learning_n can_v make_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v we_o by_o our_o divine_a master_n jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o calm_a reason_n good_a life_n join_v with_o astonish_a miracle_n without_o any_o external_n force_n have_v chase_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o epidemical_a frenzy_n which_o have_v possess_v all_o mankind_n but_o the_o small_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v make_v they_o see_v withal_o how_o necessary_a divine_a revelation_n be_v since_o human_a wit_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v among_o many_o of_o those_o heathen_n at_o the_o height_n can_v neither_o enable_v they_o to_o rectify_v themselves_o nor_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o attain_v their_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la nor_o cure_v mankind_n of_o that_o universal_a dotage_n of_o polytheism_n nor_o uphold_v itself_o against_o the_o light_n which_o christianity_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o wherever_o it_o daw_v the_o shade_n of_o error_n concern_v the_o true_a deity_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v certain_o whoever_o consider_v what_o a_o prodigious_a change_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n christianity_n have_v wrought_v in_o a_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v still_o spread_v itself_o and_o by_o what_o method_n it_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v wilful_o blind_a if_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v that_o digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la and_o that_o its_o doctrine_n be_v true_o divine_a 26._o lem._n vi_o existence_n be_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o exist_v for_o â—nce_v whatever_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n exist_v existence_n be_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o exist_v beside_o existence_n which_o be_v the_o lâ—st_o actuality_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v must_v be_v potential_a in_o respect_n of_o it_o again_o since_o whatever_o be_v actual_o a_o fortiâ—ri_n can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n a_o thing_n can_v be_v while_o it_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n that_o a_o thing_n can_v but_o be_v while_o â—â—_o be_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o when_o a_o power_n of_o be_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o ens_fw-la be_v actuate_v nothing_o be_v lose_v of_o it_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o act_n which_o power_n seem_v to_o imply_v but_o all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o or_o be_v that_o we_o call_v ratio_fw-la entis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d remain_v under_o a_o better_a state_n whence_o power_n be_v eminent_o include_v in_o existence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o great_a or_o high_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v which_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o lesser_a or_o low_o 27._o lem._n vii_o much_o more_o a_o existence_n which_o be_v also_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o â—â—_o most_o actual_a and_o withal_o infinite_a infinite_a much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o actual_o infinite_a include_v in_o it_o actual_o and_o formal_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o ens_fw-la in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n this_o be_v evident_a since_o 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o constitute_v ens_fw-la in_o its_o large_a signification_n 28._o wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o deity_n include_v in_o it_o all_o perfection_n imaginable_a nature_n therefore_o the_o divine_a existence_n or_o the_o deity_n include_v or_o concenter_v all_o imaginable_a perfection_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o can_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o ens_fw-la and_o this_o infinite_o use_v therefore_o be_v infinitely-perfect_a for_o since_o we_o call_v that_o perfect_a in_o any_o kind_a to_o which_o nothing_o be_v want_v or_o which_o have_v all_o in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o comprize_v in_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o ens_fw-la in_o its_o large_a sense_n and_o all_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o existence_n in_o a_o unlimited_a signification_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o all_o regâ—…s_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o ens_fw-la or_o which_o have_v eâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o they_o 2d_o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o all_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a attribute_n that_o be_v he_o be_v infinite_o attribute_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v iâ—…_n in_o â—â—_o intellctual_a anâ—_n moral_a attribute_n know_v wise_a good_a merciful_a powerful_a veracious_a free_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n as_o become_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v since_o all_o these_o have_v something_o of_o perfection_n in_o their_o notion_n 30._o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pure_a act_n as_o other_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a spirit_n therefore_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n actuality_n of_o be_v which_o infinite_o exceed_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v potential_a in_o respect_n of_o existence_n 31._o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o corporeal_a for_o this_o include_v both_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z corporeal_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o corporeal_a sort_n of_o potentiality_n mention_v at_o the_o beginning_n each_o of_o which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a actuality_n 32._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a degrade_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o indignity_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o apply_v such_o predicate_v to_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o body_n to_o apply_v to_o god_n any_o corporeal_a attribute_n such_o as_o be_v place_n space_n motion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o a_o incorporeal_a be_v 33._o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v also_o immutable_a for_o this_o imply_v a_o potentiality_n or_o power_n to_o be_v change_v immutable_a hence_o also_o he_o be_v immutable_a which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o pure_a actuality_n 34._o therefore_o god_n be_v also_o a_o self-subsistent_a be_v for_o since_o his_o essence_n be_v actual_a be_v and_o withal_o infinite_a be_v anâ—_n a_o self-subsistent_a be_v in_o be_v which_o compreâ—ends_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beâ—â—g_n that_o which_o support_v it_o in_o be_v must_v have_v no_o be_v 35._o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n must_v be_v also_o most_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a for_o it_o can_v have_v
uncomply_a slothfulness_n â—â—_o neglect_v of_o duty_n we_o give_v the_o least_o way_n to_o temptation_n or_o run_v back_o in_o virtue_n quench_v the_o irradiation_n â—â—_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o put_v a_o obstacle_n to_o the_o effluence_n of_o his_o boundless_a generosity_n which_o stand_v ever_o ready_a to_o promote_v we_o to_o all_o those_o degree_n of_o virtue_n which_o we_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o wish_v and_o with_o â—_o humble_a confidence_n in_o the_o same_o goodness_n pray_v for_o nay_o when_o the_o former_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n want_v efficacious_a mean_n to_o dispose_v mankind_n for_o heaven_n the_o same_o goodness_n do_v take_v that_o concern_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n ripen_v the_o world_n for_o high_a knowledge_n and_o dispose_v they_o by_o their_o inquisitiveness_n what_o be_v man_n be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o their_o dissatisfaction_n about_o it_o for_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o seasonable_a and_o fit_a to_o send_v they_o a_o divine_a master_n to_o teach_v they_o such_o a_o heavenly_a doctriuâ—_n as_o rude_a nature_n be_v till_o then_o incapable_a to_o conceive_v â—â—_o aim_v at_o how_o do_v it_o over-awe_n and_o terrify_v our_o corrupt_a and_o inconstant_a nature_n to_o know_v he_o be_v infinite_o just_o and_o will_v infallible_o command_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o justice_n if_o we_o wilful_o break_v his_o command_n punish_v severe_o every_o transgression_n of_o his_o dread_a commandâ—_n nay_o every_o idle_a word_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o demerit_n can_v any_o man_n hope_v to_o byass_n a_o judge_n who_o impartiality_n and_o uprightness_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o or_o what_o obstinate_a sinner_n dâ—râ—â—_n hope_v to_o contra_v with_o a_o angry_a and_o just_a god_n whâ—_n be_v arm_v with_o omnipotence_n and_o yet_o what_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o enormous_a can_n despair_n of_o pardon_n if_o he_o hearty_o repent_v and_o to_o hope_v of_o pardon_n if_o we_o sincere_o repent_v repent_v and_o humble_o ask_v it_o when_o he_o reflect_v and_o conâ—â—ders_n that_o both_o faith_n and_o evident_a reason_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a we_o do_v scarce_o allow_v that_o man_n to_o be_v good-natured_a or_o merciful_a nay_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a who_o will_v not_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o if_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o conceit_n that_o ouâ—_n god_n who_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o withal_o essential_a to_o he_o shall_v have_v less_o goodness_n generosity_n and_o mercy_n than_o a_o wretched_a narrow-hearted_n and_o pâ—evish_a mortal_a oh_o what_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o hope_n be_v this_o divine_a attribute_n to_o poor_a sinner_n whâ—_n fear_v the_o eternal_a wrack_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v sink_v and_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o despair_n â—hat_n a_o encouragement_n and_o invitation_n both_o to_o weakâ—…d_v â—…d_z to_o wicked_a soul_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n heartiâ—…_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o they_o â—re_n sure_a not_o to_o fail_v of_o obtain_v pardon_n if_o with_o humâ—â—mble_a confidence_n and_o sincere_a penitence_n they_o 〈…〉_o it_o what_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o therefore_o have_v â—…d_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n to_o resignation_n in_o all_o sinist_a contingency_n to_o the_o infinitely-wise_a disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n wise_a and_o best_a manner_n can_v be_v unâ—…gned_v when_o cross_n happen_v and_z 〈…〉_o success_n of_o temporal_a affair_n go_v not_o â—…rding_v to_o his_o wish_n how_o unreaâ—…ble_a be_v it_o to_o expect_v from_o a_o allâ—…e_n universal_a governor_n that_o he_o â—…ld_v pervert_v the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o â—…tion_n or_o consent_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v worse_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o inconsiderable_a atom_n of_o it_o every_o generous_a man_n think_v it_o 〈…〉_o fit_v to_o suffer_v inconvenience_n nay_o to_o hazard_v his_o life_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o own_o country_n what_o a_o odious_a selfishness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o repine_v at_o suffeâ—…g_n much_o more_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o universe_n especial_o since_o the_o resign_v sufferer_n will_v gain_v incomparable_o great_a advantage_n by_o thus_o entirc_o submit_v to_o providence_n and_o humble_v himself_o under_o â—â—_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v possible_o â—…e_v from_o the_o enjoy_n that_o temporal_a good_a for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o passionate_o concern_v what_o hypocrite_n can_v hope_v to_o disguise_v his_o base_a intention_n and_o double_v wiles_n or_o to_o honesty_n to_o sincerity_n and_o unpretended_a virtue_n and_o honesty_n hoodwink_a he_o who_o be_v essential_o all-seeing_a or_o what_o more_o powerful_a motive_n to_o make_v falseâ—earted_a pretender_n to_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n leave_v off_o their_o foolish_a insincerity_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n last_o what_o christian_a heart_n can_v be_v so_o insensible_a of_o god_n noble_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n as_o not_o to_o love_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a bend_v of_o his_o will_n who_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o we_o to_o we_o especial_o to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v our_o true_a good_a and_o only_a happiness_n as_o we_o ought_v both_o for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a but_o that_o we_o will_v pursue_v our_o own_o true_a interest_n and_o love_n above_o all_o thing_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n himself_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o ask_v if_o we_o hearty_o sincere_o and_o penitent_o ask_v it_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v its_o forward_a every_o step_n we_o take_v in_o virtue_n if_o we_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o humble_o beg_v his_o assistance_n how_o can_v that_o man_n pretend_v to_o love_v any_o thing_n who_o love_v not_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o to_o love_v himself_o if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o own_o only_a true_a happiness_n these_o most_o efficacious_a motive_n to_o the_o best_a virtue_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n virtue_n the_o imitation_n of_o god_n moral_a attribute_n be_v also_o a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o perfect_v we_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n do_v plentiful_o afford_v we_o beside_o what_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o moral_a attribute_n give_v we_o which_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o by_o transform_v we_o into_o his_o likeness_n here_o raise_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_o like_o he_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n deify_v we_o hereafter_o cum_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la simile_n erimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la videbimus_fw-la eum_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la joan._n ep._n 1._o ch._n 3._o v._o 2._o transnatural_a philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n book_n iv_o of_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o common_a how_o the_o first_o be_v administer_v his_o world_n 1._o all_o power_n of_o operate_n or_o act_v spring_n immediate_o from_o the_o cause_n all_o action_n spring_v immediate_o from_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o cause_n existence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o exist_v for_o since_o the_o essence_n precise_o consider_v iâ—_n only_o a_o power_n to_o exist_v and_o what_o be_v only_o a_o power_n to_o exist_v be_v not_o and_o no_o operation_n can_v proceed_v from_o what_o according_a to_o it_o be_v own_o precise_a nature_n or_o notion_n be_v not_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o power_n of_o operate_n or_o act_v must_v proceed_v from_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o thething_n as_o it_o exist_v 2._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o operate_n thus_o or_o thus_o particular_o or_o from_o which_o it_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o power_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n spring_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n or_o essence_n operate_a spring_v from_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v such_o or_o such_o or_o as_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o former_a additis_fw-la addendis_fw-la beside_o be_v not_o this_o so_o every_o thing_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o our_o constant_a experience_n 3._o therefore_o all_o power_n of_o operate_a as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o operation_n proceed_v essence_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o operation_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v refund_v into_o the_o essence_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o the_o essence_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v it_o formal_o
to_o which_o that_o common_a notion_n be_v apply_v second_o whether_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o three_o and_o no_o more_o three_o whether_o those_o three_o particular_n be_v not_o most_o fit_o call_v person_n four_o whether_o those_o three_o person_n be_v not_o most_o fit_o to_o be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o h._n spirit_n five_o and_o last_o whether_o the_o divine_a nature_n notwithstanding_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n be_v not_o still_o perfect_o and_o equal_o one_o in_o nature_n or_o rather_o more_o that_o be_v under_o more_o respect_n one_o in_o its_o self_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o case_n this_o plurality_n of_o person_n have_v be_v seclude_v now_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o our_o explication_n that_o the_o affirmative_a of_o all_o these_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n work_v upon_o our_o natural_a notion_n strip_v of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o as_o such_o transfer_v to_o god_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v satisfy_v dissenter_n comfort_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v already_o and_o convince_v every_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o nothing_o can_v with_o true_a reason_n be_v object_v against_o this_o divine_a mystery_n sect_n iii_o the_o term_n or_o word_n of_o which_o we_o make_v use_v in_o this_o explication_n clear_v from_o ambiguity_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v mean_v a_o most_o actual_a and_o self-subsistent_a be_v infinite_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o its_o attribute_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n divine_a nature_n we_o understand_v the_o same_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o reader_n once_o more_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v too_o often_o inculcate_v viz._n that_o in_o all_o creature_n for_o example_n in_o man_n there_o be_v find_v what_o answer_v to_o diverse_a notion_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n of_o which_o one_o be_v more_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a than_o another_o for_o a_o individual_a man_n conceive_v precise_o under_o the_o superior_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la corpus_fw-la mixtum_fw-la vivens_fw-la animal_n and_o homo_fw-la signify_v only_o some_o common_a and_o inadequate_a notion_n of_o he_o whence_o nothing_o in_o common_a be_v able_a to_o exist_v but_o only_a singular_n as_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n hence_o all_o those_o former_a be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la which_o signify_v capable_a of_o exist_v yet_o even_o these_o singular_a or_o individual_a entity_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o exist_v have_v not_o thence_o all_o the_o completion_n or_o perfection_n imaginable_a in_o that_o line_n for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o exist_v and_o yet_o not_o capable_a to_o exist_v alone_o or_o without_o the_o support_n of_o another_o which_o we_o call_v subsist_v to_o be_v subsistent_a then_o which_o in_o intelligent_a thing_n we_o call_v to_o be_v a_o person_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n though_o the_o word_n essence_n do_v not_o express_v it_o but_o rather_o signify_v aâ—ter_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o mere_a form_n otherwise_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v be_v conceive_v to_o want_v something_o which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n be_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v of_o god._n who_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o be_v 3._o by_o the_o word_n father_n i_o mean_v one_o particular_a who_o communicate_v the_o nature_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v to_o another_o particular_a and_o by_o son_n him_n to_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v thus_o communicate_v but_o that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o same_o individual_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o son_n in_o time_n and_o other_o consideration_n arise_v from_o matter_n spring_n from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o limitedness_n of_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o son_n as_o will_v be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n who_o reflect_v that_o if_o per_n impossible_a a_o man_n do_v communicate_v his_o individual_a nature_n to_o another_o and_o that_o other_o have_v it_o thus_o communicate_v from_o he_o and_o this_o instantaneous_o he_o will_v not_o in_o that_o supposition_n be_v therefore_o less_o a_o father_n but_o more_o perfect_o such_o because_o the_o nature_n communicate_v be_v more_o perfect_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v soon_o or_o late_a instantaneous_n or_o not-instantaneous_a enter_v into_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o father_n and_o son_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o generation_n which_o abstract_n from_o all_o those_o consideration_n moreover_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o person_n who_o communicate_v his_o individual_a nature_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v will_v have_v hence_o some_o very_a near_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o what_o imaginable_a relation_n can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o father_n and_o son_n 4._o i_o take_v the_o word_n generation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o exact_a and_o receive_a definition_n viz._n processio_fw-la viventis_fw-la a_o vivente_fw-la tanquam_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la in_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la naturae_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v show_v be_v perfect_o verify_v in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n all_o other_o consideration_n be_v extrinsecal_n and_o forrein_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o generation_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o §_o 3._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o its_o precise_a notion_n but_o spring_n from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o creature_n nor_o consequent_o as_o such_o ought_v they_o be_v transfer_v to_o god._n 5._o the_o word_n person_n signify_v perseity_n as_o some_o schoolman_n explicate_v it_o or_o what_o be_v so_o subsistent_a of_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o its_o own_o notion_n or_o expression_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o formal_a notion_n to_o complete_a it_o nor_o word_n to_o express_v it_o better_o the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n if_o such_o a_o consideration_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o only_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o say_v a_o speech_n be_v dissona_fw-la when_o it_o vary_v from_o another_o in_o sense_n and_o consona_fw-la when_o it_o agree_v to_o it_o so_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v persona_fw-la when_o it_o thorough_o or_o perfect_o sound_v or_o speak_v the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o express_v the_o utmost_a completion_n of_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o intelligent_a be_v see_v §_o 2._o 6._o subsistent_n and_o suppositum_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o and_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o being_n whatever_n whether_o they_o be_v intelligent_a that_o be_v person_n or_o not_o and_o express_v their_o last_o completion_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o former_a seem_v more_o to_o respect_v its_o self_n or_o it_o be_v own_o absoluteness_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o late_a regard_n the_o nature_n or_o the_o accident_n â—hich_v it_o sustain_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o as_o conceive_v by_o â—…_n the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o say_v be_v that_o we_o make_v diverse_a conception_n of_o â—he_n same_o thing_n the_o formal_a conception_n of_o the_o â—â—ture_n or_o of_o its_o mode_n be_v not_o that_o formal_a conception_n of_o a_o thing_n exist_v alone_o without_o need_v any_o other_o far_a notion_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o any_o other_o word_n to_o mean_v or_o signify_v its_o stand_n thus_o alone_o or_o without_o dependency_n on_o any_o other_o create_v notiâ—â—_n to_o complete_a or_o make_v out_o that_o full_a sense_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o subsistent_a â—nd_v suppositum_fw-la do_a bear_v such_o a_o nice_a distinction_n â—â—â—_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o sustain_v another_o must_v 〈…〉_o suppose_a able_a to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o hence_o they_o â—…_n not_o without_o reason_n promiscuous_o use_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n will_n i_o conceive_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o in_o their_o â—roper_a place_n sect_n iv_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v verify_v some_o one_o notion_n that_o be_v some_o way_n common_a and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v particular_n 1._o since_o all_o explication_n as_o well_o as_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v explicate_v as_o be_v in_o â—â—ality_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unfolding_a that_o nature_n and_o the_o lay_v open_a what_o with_o a_o deep_a inspection_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o or_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o intrinsical_o and_o since_o the_o nature_n
of_o god_n be_v at_o present_a the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n or_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o explicate_v our_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n be_v not_o true_o one_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o three_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o person_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o fittirg_n we_o shall_v take_v our_o rise_n and_o ground_n our_o discourse_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n as_o be_v declare_v above_o 2._o and_o because_o many_o attribute_n be_v hold_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o to_o make_v our_o explication_n more_o facile_a and_o succinct_a we_o will_v pitch_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o attribute_n or_o predicate_v which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n nature_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a spirit_n 3._o moreover_o see_v all_o we_o know_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a and_o withal_o the_o most_o true_a conception_n we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v such_o being_n as_o have_v understanding_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v know_v and_o love_v such_o object_n as_o be_v proportion_v to_o their_o pitch_n or_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n we_o be_v thereupon_o to_o build_v our_o explication_n on_o these_o two_o operation_n proper_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o other_o create_v spiritual_a nature_n and_o thence_o transferâ—hem_n â—hem_z to_o god_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o do_v without_o danger_n of_o put_v any_o imperfection_n in_o god_n in_o regard_n those_o attribute_n be_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o even_o essential_a to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o only_a abstract_n from_o they_o the_o limitedness_n or_o finiteness_n necessary_o annex_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a under_o these_o consideration_n as_o be_v declare_v prel_n vii_o 4._o far_o because_o that_o knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v exercise_v about_o unworthy_a object_n and_o those_o be_v most_o perfect_a which_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a object_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n it_o follow_v that_o since_o no_o notion_n that_o be_v imperfect_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o object_n himself_o and_o thence_o we_o must_v affirm_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o injure_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o because_o to_o deny_v he_o this_o will_v make_v the_o divine_a nature_n most_o high_o imperfect_a nay_o more_o imperfect_a than_o create_v spiritual_a nature_n be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a acts._n 5._o moreover_o this_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n wherefore_o since_o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o all_o creature_n we_o converse_v with_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v their_o essence_n we_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o consider_v god_n according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n this_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n most_o essential_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 6._o this_o fundamental_a principle_n then_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o our_o ensue_a explication_n since_o by_o prelim._n ii_o and_o as_o plain_a reason_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v consequent_o of_o those_o true_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n so_o they_o imply_v no_o imperfection_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v next_o what_o genuine_a consequence_n do_v follow_v from_o this_o position_n 7._o it_o follow_v then_o hence_o immediate_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v verify_v the_o notion_n of_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v lover_n and_o thing_n love_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o which_o answer_v to_o those_o distinct_a notion_n nay_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o say_v they_o be_v distinct._n for_o 8._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o say_v of_o lover_n and_o thing_n love_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o not_o contradistinct_a and_o some_o way_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o first_o because_o plain_a sense_n manifest_v they_o be_v counterpose_v next_o the_o art_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v entire_o ground_v on_o our_o natural_a notion_n and_o perfect_o distinguish_v they_o inform_v we_o certain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n opposition_n and_o consequent_o a_o unavoidable_a distinction_n between_o they_o three_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o love_v do_v evident_o import_v the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o what_o be_v object_v can_v but_o be_v distinct_a or_o some_o way_n other_o from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v object_v four_o they_o be_v clear_o relative_n the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n add_v which_o formal_o express_v all_o relation_n must_v forcible_o signify_v there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o distinction_n between_o they_o last_o they_o be_v correlative_n which_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n but_o this_o that_o they_o mutual_o respect_v one_o another_o now_o that_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v shall_v mutual_o respect_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n one_o and_o another_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n and_o mere_a contradiction_n 9_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o since_o predicate_v that_o do_v necessary_o bear_v distinction_n in_o their_o very_a notion_n be_v true_o verify_v of_o it_o nor_o can_v distinction_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v make_v it_o some_o way_n or_o other_o distinct._n 10._o nor_o can_v this_o distinction_n proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o do_v when_o we_o distinguish_v other_o divine_a attribute_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o sovereign_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o nor_o do_v our_o understanding_n in_o conceive_v this_o deform_v our_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o do_v thus_o inform_v our_o understanding_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o affirm_v thus_o of_o it_o 11._o hence_o this_o distinction_n which_o those_o word_n god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o do_v put_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_a not_o only_o because_o the_o divine_a self-knowledge_n do_v verify_v it_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o our_o weak_a manner_n of_o conceive_v it_o but_z as_o be_v show_v §§_o 4._o 5._o on_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n essence_n 12._o hence_o as_o we_o transfer_v to_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o justice_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o find_v in_o creature_n by_o observe_v such_o effect_n proceed_v from_o he_o as_o use_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o like_a perfection_n in_o we_o or_o among_o we_o so_o with_o the_o same_o and_o far_o better_a reason_n we_o may_v transfer_v to_o he_o the_o notion_n of_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o consequent_o of_o distinction_n between_o those_o relative_n notion_n of_o knower_n and_o know_v which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o objective_o he_o by_o priel_n 10._o 11._o 13._o to_o understand_v this_o more_o clear_o we_o may_v reflect_v that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o we_o transfer_v to_o god_n do_v not_o in_o their_o notion_n import_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o another_o nor_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v all_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o eminent_o perfect_a attribute_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v show_v solid_a philosophy_n assert_v reflection_n xv._o that_o all_o virtue_n even_o among_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o notion_n right_v reason_n work_v on_o such_o or_o such_o object_n in_o such_o and_o such_o occasion_n much_o more_o easy_o may_v they_o all_o be_v centre_v in_o that_o one_o most_o perfect_a formality_n of_o god_n essence_n whence_o all_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o attribute_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n must_v necessary_o be_v refund_v into_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v they_o by_o diverse_a act_n or_o abstract_a conception_n but_o now_o when_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n know_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o love_a himself_o the_o business_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o self-knowledge_n do_v essential_o import_v distinction_n of_o knower_n and_o know_v even_o knowledge_n amongst_a
we_o do_v essential_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n know_v be_v in_o our_o knowledge_n as_o another_o or_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n as_o know_v it_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v prelim._n ii_o §§_o 22._o 23._o and_o particular_o §_o 26._o and_o reason_n give_v it_o must_v be_v so_o since_o when_o i_o know_v a_o tree_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n intellectual_o be_v not_o there_o as_o either_o my_o essence_n nor_o as_o any_o intrinsical_a mode_n of_o i_o as_o be_v manifest_a it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v there_o as_o distinct_a from_o i_o or_o as_o another_o nay_o when_o our_o soul_n know_v herself_o she_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v distinct_a from_o herself_o by_o that_o knowledge_n for_o it_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n her_o own_o object_n and_o that_o therefore_o for_o that_o very_a regard_n she_o must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o way_n from_o herself_o as_o know_v that_o object_n as_o be_v show_v prelim._n iu._n nor_o be_v this_o any_o imperfection_n in_o a_o create_a spirit_n to_o have_v her_o object_n in_o she_o when_o she_o know_v they_o as_o other_z or_o as_o distinct_a from_o she_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n which_o if_o we_o take_v away_o from_o she_o we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v away_o her_o know_a power_n and_o her_o spirituality_n and_o put_v she_o to_o be_v make_v of_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o material_a thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o such_o modes_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o their_o subject_n and_o determine_v its_o potentiality_n nay_o more_o it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o have_v thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v different_a from_o it_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o metaphysic_n book_n ii_o ch._n 2._o §§_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o best_a perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o ought_v with_o far_o better_a reason_n than_o any_o other_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n by_o know_v himself_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o in_o himself_o as_o another_o or_o that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o knower_n as_o be_v see_v prel_n iv_o 14._o to_o finish_v this_o point_n we_o may_v reflect_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v misled_n by_o fancy_v those_o other_o attribute_n to_o be_v distinct_a in_o god_n because_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v they_o be_v diverse_a from_o one_o another_o and_o very_o many_o of_o they_o but_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v but_o two_o single_a attribute_n viz._n self-knowing_a and_o self-loving_a and_o yet_o each_o of_o those_o single_a attribute_n import_v distinction_n and_o aliety_n if_o i_o may_v use_v that_o word_n in_o it_o be_v own_o particular_a notion_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o distinction_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o diverse_a attribute_n or_o from_o our_o distinct_a act_n of_o conceive_v they_o abstract_o but_o from_o each_o of_o those_o single_a and_o intrinsical_a nature_n or_o notion_n of_o self-knowing_a and_o of_o self-loving_a which_o unless_o we_o shall_v impious_o degrade_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o be_v spiritual_a we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o attribute_n to_o he_o and_o consequent_o some_o distinction_n as_o these_o word_n do_v most_o evident_o import_v 15._o hence_o be_v far_o manifest_v that_o since_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n some_o one_o notion_n that_o be_v common_a and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v particular_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v be_v all_o distinct_a notion_n from_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o particular_n as_o also_o that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v predicate_v and_o verify_v of_o each_o of_o they_o for_o since_o all_o true_a predication_n or_o verification_n be_v make_v by_o the_o identify_a particle_n est_fw-fr it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o real_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o single_a word_n god_n be_v but_o one_o notion_n and_o true_o say_v of_o they_o all_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 16._o and_o because_o this_o common_a notion_n god_n can_v but_o most_o proper_o signify_v the_o divine_a be_v which_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la by_o sect._n 3_o §_o 6._o be_v to_o be_v complete_a or_o perfect_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la can_v but_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o common_a notion_n god._n wherefore_o that_o notion_n be_v not_o only_o common_a but_o also_o a_o suppositum_fw-la there_o be_v then_o a_o common_a suppositum_fw-la in_o god_n which_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o particular_n true_o attribute_v to_o he_o and_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v identify_v with_o he_o 17._o in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o wise_a heathen_n and_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v a_o trinity_n understand_v the_o word_n god_n and_o perhaps_o ourselves_o too_o when_o there_o be_v not_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o discourse_v any_o particular_a reference_n to_o any_o of_o the_o person_n 18._o wherefore_o this_o common_a suppositum_fw-la may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v the_o absolute_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o those_o particular_n the_o relative_n notion_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n because_o they_o mere_o spring_v from_o those_o relation_n 19_o whence_o because_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o who_o use_v that_o word_n to_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o our_o metaphysic_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o be_v viz._n infinite_o wise_a just_a good_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o eternal_a and_o self-existent_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o or_o each_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o word_n god_n and_o therefore_o be_v identify_v with_o he_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v all_o those_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o god_n who_o include_v all_o those_o attribute_n be_v predicate_v or_o identify_v with_o they_o all_o as_o be_v deliver_v according_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 20._o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o we_o can_v with_o truth_n and_o our_o due_a regard_n to_o god_n who_o be_v essential_o a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v make_v he_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o a_o species_n common_a to_o more_o which_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o inferior_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o true_a metaphysic_n admit_v no_o composition_n in_o god_n of_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n as_o be_v see_v book_n iii_o §_o 35._o to_o clear_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v all_o those_o several_a manner_n of_o predicate_v give_v we_o by_o porphyrius_n and_o allow_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n call_v the_o five_o predicable_n now_o the_o notion_n of_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n which_o be_v make_v by_o logical_a abstraction_n be_v indeterminate_a and_o potential_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a notion_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o as_o thus_o consider_v be_v substantiae_fw-la secundae_fw-la which_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o individuum_fw-la or_o substantia_fw-la prima_fw-la only_o which_o be_v proper_o entia_fw-la or_o capable_a of_o exist_v much_o less_o do_v they_o reach_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n or_o actual_a be_v this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a to_o transfer_v such_o notion_n to_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a existence_n nor_o can_v we_o predicate_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o a_o difference_n which_o determine_v the_o foresay_a potentiality_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o pure_a actual_a be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o determination_n make_v since_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o actual_a than_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v itself_o 21._o wherefore_o set_v these_o three_o predicable_n aside_o there_o remain_v those_o manner_n of_o predicate_v call_v proprium_fw-la and_o accidens_fw-la now_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o argue_v no_o imperfection_n for_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la to_o be_v predicate_v of_o those_o particular_n according_a to_o this_o last_o manner_n for_o first_o this_o be_v not_o abstract_v from_o inferior_n or_o common_a to_o they_o as_o a_o potential_a notion_n determine_v by_o difference_n again_o to_o
be_v thus_o predicate_v it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o predicate_v be_v a_o accident_n itself_o or_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o modes_n which_o be_v contrâ—â—istinguisht_v from_o substance_n but_o the_o predicate_v here_o may_v itself_o be_v a_o substante_fw-la provide_v it_o do_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o essential_o and_o formal_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a v._o g._n when_o we_o say_v a_o cup_n be_v golden_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o gold_n a_o spoon_n be_v gold_n a_o ring_n be_v gold_n the_o predicate_v gold_n apply_v to_o the_o cup_n spoon_n and_o ring_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n common_a to_o they_o all_o not_o as_o a_o potential_a notion_n determine_v by_o difference_n be_v common_a to_o its_o inferior_n and_o essential_a to_o they_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o essential_o belong_v to_o gold_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o figure_n therefore_o it_o be_v accidental_a or_o not_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predicate_v of_o they_o accidental_o now_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la god_n be_v predicate_v of_o know_v know_a and_o the_o other_o particular_n without_o any_o show_n of_o imperfection_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o know_v etc._n etc._n be_v accidental_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o thing_n of_o the_o say_a figure_n to_o be_v gold_n i_o abstract_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o take_v only_o the_o bare_a manner_n of_o predicate_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v or_o predicate_v as_o a_o superior_a of_o inferior_n to_o which_o its_o potentiality_n be_v determine_v by_o difference_n but_o as_o one_o substantial_a notion_n determine_v already_o as_o to_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n be_v predicate_v of_o another_o which_o be_v either_o according_a to_o its_o notion_n substantial_a or_o formal_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n as_o those_o figure_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o absolute_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n be_v to_o that_o of_o relation_n in_o common_a 22._o or_o if_o we_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o those_o proposition_n and_o say_v god_n be_v know_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n the_o common_a subject_n in_o those_o speech_n in_o which_o the_o relative_n one_o be_v predicate_v then_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v predicate_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o predicable_a of_o proprium_fw-la which_o soever_o of_o those_o way_n we_o take_v no_o imperfection_n will_v be_v refund_v upon_o god_n nor_o any_o potentiality_n transfer_v to_o his_o most_o pure_a actuality_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o predication_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n sect_n v._o that_o these_o particular_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 1._o since_o then_o this_o common_a or_o absolute_a suppositum_fw-la call_v god_n be_v just_o hold_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o positive_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o possess_v they_o all_o indivisible_o in_o one_o most_o actual_a formality_n of_o be_v whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o distinction_n or_o plurality_n at_o all_o in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o conceive_v or_o under_o that_o precise_a notion_n of_o mere_o be_v since_o under_o that_o notion_n he_o be_v indivisible_o one_o which_o far_o appear_v hence_o that_o even_o our_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o existence_n be_v indivisible_a much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v such_o when_o it_o be_v infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_o show_v sect._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a notion_n or_o some_o sort_n of_o plurality_n true_o and_o right_o transfer_v to_o god_n and_o verify_v of_o he_o this_o must_v necessary_o spring_v from_o our_o conceive_v god_n under_o some_o other_o notion_n or_o some_o notion_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n or_o predicament_n than_o that_o of_o substance_n or_o mere_a be_v and_o withal_o from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o he_o any_o imperfection_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o nor_o need_v we_o look_v far_o to_o find_v what_o kind_n of_o notion_n this_o be_v we_o can_v no_o soon_o consider_v that_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o explication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o text_n on_o which_o our_o reason_n descant_v but_o we_o must_v forcible_o and_o immediate_o discover_v that_o this_o distinction_n in_o god_n must_v be_v take_v from_o that_o head_n of_o our_o notion_n call_v relation_n for_o the_o knower_n can_v be_v a_o knower_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o some_o thing_n or_o some_o object_n which_o be_v know_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v that_o thing_n or_o object_n be_v actual_o know_v but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o it_o which_o show_v those_o notion_n be_v perfect_o relative_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o wherefore_o all_o the_o distinction_n and_o operation_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v verify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o particular_n we_o late_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n according_a to_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v refer_v to_o its_o self_n and_o not_o formal_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n '_o s_o essence_n which_o belong_v formal_o to_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n 4._o nor_o need_v we_o fear_v to_o attribute_v distinct_a and_z some_o way_n opposite_a predicate_v to_o god_n and_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n in_o he_o since_o the_o distinction_n necessary_o imply_v in_o that_o natural_a notion_n we_o transfer_v to_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o he_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v but_o according_a to_o another_o respect_n or_o notion_n which_o be_v different_a from_o it_o and_o as_o be_v show_v prel_n x._o and_o xi_o do_v not_o induce_v or_o require_v any_o distinction_n formal_o of_o the_o essence_n itself_o nay_o when_o as_o will_v be_v show_v sect._n viii_o §_o 7._o that_o very_a opposition_n notwithstanding_o it_o force_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n do_v no_o less_o necessary_o infer_v a_o more_o perfect_a unity_n if_o possible_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n at_o least_o a_o unity_n in_o more_o respect_n than_o can_v have_v be_v conceive_a have_v there_o not_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n nor_o yet_o can_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thesis_n which_o put_v distinct_a and_o opposite_a notion_n in_o god_n since_o his_o nature_n verify_v those_o distinct_a notion_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o affirm_v they_o of_o he_o or_o attribute_v they_o to_o he_o 5._o since_o then_o these_o particular_n which_o as_o be_v show_v §§_o 2._o and_o 3_o we_o true_o attribute_v to_o god_n must_v entire_o be_v take_v from_o the_o foresay_a relation_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o also_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o relation_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v clear_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o in_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o must_v be_v relation_n on_o both_o side_n which_o must_v consequent_o constitute_v or_o rather_o infer_v two_o particular_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o §_o 2._o and_o indeed_o be_v obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v as_o be_v express_v by_o those_o very_a word_n nor_o can_v we_o express_v they_o otherwise_o while_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o god_n know_v himself_o as_o will_v yet_o better_o appear_v sect._n vii_o §_o 9_o 7._o which_o be_v hence_o confirm_v because_o as_o god_n be_v essential_o infinite_o intellective_a or_o rather_o intelligent_a so_o he_o must_v also_o be_v infinite_o intelligible_a or_o rather_o actual_o know_v otherwise_o there_o will_v want_v a_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n which_o will_v also_o infer_v he_o be_v not_o infinite_o intelligent_a 8._o these_o relation_n be_v ground_v material_o and_o â—eally_o on_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o consider_v according_a to_o it_o be_v own_o notion_n or_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v â—o_o be_v absolute_a since_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n itself_o express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n which_o know_v and_o be_v know_v conceive_v as_o apt_a to_o ground_v those_o relation_n as_o it_o evident_o be_v and_o not_o his_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v
other_o way_n nor_o any_o other_o notion_n according_a to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v particularise_v or_o distinguish_v but_o that_o of_o relation_n the_o formal_a notion_n of_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la by_o which_o too_o we_o have_v see_v god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o oblige_v we_o to_o distinguish_v he_o whence_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v relative_o nor_o do_v this_o notion_n multiply_v the_o common_a nature_n essential_o as_o do_v the_o former_a way_n which_o distinguish_v the_o common_a notion_n by_o essential_a difference_n both_o because_o the_o relation_n by_o prelim._n x._o and_o xi_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o refer_v it_o diverse_o as_o also_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o most_o high_a perfection_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n i_o add_v and_o terminate_v also_o in_o a_o high_a perfection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v viz._n in_o that_o of_o personality_n or_o person_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particularise_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o god_n to_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v essential_o or_o according_a to_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o essence_n or_o be_v but_o relative_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o be_v and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o that_o absolute_a reâ—â—ct_n but_o one._n 8._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o avoid_v use_v the_o word_n â—â—dividuum_fw-la though_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v other_o that_o do_v perhaps_o i_o be_o too_o scrupulous_a in_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v â—â—t_n think_v it_o be_v something_o liable_a to_o exception_n at_o â—ast_n comparative_o my_o reason_n be_v first_o it_o be_v â—â—o_o logical_a and_o artificial_a and_o consequent_o though_o it_o have_v get_v i_o know_v not_o how_o out_o of_o the_o school_n into_o the_o language_n of_o some_o well-bred_a man_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n nor_o so_o natural_a second_o because_o it_o be_v make_v particular_o such_o by_o its_o difference_n too_o viz._n by_o the_o complexion_n of_o its_o accident_n and_o subsume_v under_o the_o specific_a notion_n it_o be_v only_o a_o negation_n of_o the_o superior_a notion_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o ungenerical_a or_o unspecifical_a whereas_o the_o word_n person_n have_v a_o positive_a signification_n nor_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n as_o be_v see_v in_o angel_n and_o moreover_o it_o direct_o import_v the_o high_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o transferrible_a to_o god._n again_o the_o word_n individuum_fw-la be_v a_o logical_a term_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o wrangle_v for_o artist_n be_v the_o imposer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v creator_n of_o the_o word_n which_o themselves_o use_v and_o such_o man_n seldom_o agree_v in_o their_o thought_n and_o meaning_n nor_o consent_v universal_o that_o such_o a_o word_n shall_v stand_v for_o such_o a_o mean_v or_o notion_n it_o happen_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v take_v the_o word_n in_o one_o sense_n other_o in_o another_o and_o very_o frequent_o ampliate_v or_o restrain_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n hence_o perpetual_a and_o if_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o remedy_v by_o clear_a definition_n of_o such_o word_n eternal_a dissension_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o liâ—igâ—â—â—_n dispute_v and_o controversy_n among_o learned_a mâ—â—_n in_o case_n the_o contester_n be_v sincere_a and_o disintereâ—â—ed_v do_v arise_v from_o this_o defect_n now_o mention_v froâ—_n which_o mischief_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o generalâ—â—_n to_o express_v our_o natural_a notion_n be_v free_a for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v one_o another_o very_a well_o and_o easy_o nor_o be_v subject_n to_o perpetual_a word-skirmish_n in_o their_o common_a conversation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 9_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o explication_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o will_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v when_o they_o know_v and_o love_v themselves_o for_o self-knowledge_n formal_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n know_v do_v inexi_v in_o its_o own_o know_v power_n as_o a_o object_n or_o after_o a_o intellectual_a manner_n and_o the_o existence_n and_o consequent_o inexistence_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v extrinsical_a oâ—_n acoidental_a to_o they_o as_o be_v give_v they_o by_o another_o and_o not_o essential_a to_o they_o or_o their_o very_a essence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a attribute_n hence_o iâ—_n follow_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o knower_n and_o know_v be_v in_o they_o accidental_a to_o they_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o what_o be_v accidental_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o consequent_o by_o prelim._n x._o be_v identify_v with_o the_o object_n accidental_o only_o whence_o it_o can_v make_v only_o a_o accidental_a distinction_n in_o they_o and_o not_o a_o distinction_n in_o their_o substance_n or_o a_o distinction_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a substantial_a notion_n person_n as_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n it_o must_v make_v in_o god._n add_v that_o god_n self-knowledge_n be_v proper_o and_o perfect_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o primary_n operation_n by_o which_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v he_o be_v constitute_v such_o or_o rather_o 〈…〉_o eâ—â—ence_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n do_v consist_v in_o it_o â—â—ereas_fw-la in_o angel_n and_o soul_n the_o know_v the_o â—…le_a extent_n of_o entity_n and_o even_a god_n himself_o 〈…〉_o the_o primary_n operation_n for_o which_o nature_n inâ—â—nded_v they_o and_o to_o know_v themselves_o be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d mean_n or_o first-step_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o thence_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o self-knowledge_n be_v far_o from_o be_v their_o primary_n operation_n or_o that_o by_o respect_n â—o_o which_o their_o essence_n be_v constitute_v nor_o consequent_o can_v it_o distinguish_v their_o substance_n as_o it_o do_v and_o must_v in_o god._n 10._o nor_o last_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la have_v all_o perfection_n that_o can_v â—â—_o in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n personality_n in_o it_o do_v constitute_v a_o four_o person_n for_o since_o god_n or_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o relative_n person_n or_o in_o they_o all_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o personality_n too_o and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o relative_n person_n as_o it_o do_v all_o the_o other_o positive_a or_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o the_o godhead_n whence_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o to_o subsist_v or_o absolute_o to_o be_v person_n from_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v different_a person_n come_v whole_o and_o sole_o from_o their_o distinct_a relation_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n that_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la can_v make_v a_o four_o or_o distinct_a person_n since_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o each_o can_v be_v particular_a or_o contradistinguisht_v to_o any_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o opposition_n of_o the_o common_a person_n to_o the_o relative_n once_o both_o because_o it_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o not_o a_o relative_n notion_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a that_o it_o be_v coincident_a with_o they_o all_o or_o with_o each_o of_o they_o sect_n vii_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n put_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v most-â—itly_o call_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a his_o divine_a nature_n and_o most_o consonant_a to_o true_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n among_o those_o threâ—_n divine_a person_n and_o some_o solid_a ground_n for_o that_o order_n and_o since_o all_o order_n among_o more_o must_v begin_v from_o some_o one_o or_o some_o first_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o or_o beginning_n of_o that_o order_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n beginning_n must_v be_v transfer_v to_o god_n or_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v god_n provide_v it_o can_v be_v do_v
without_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o imperfection_n which_o wave_v our_o proof_n bring_v hereafter_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v even_o hence_o incredible_a it_o shall_v â—ince_n as_o be_v now_o show_v and_o will_v far_o appear_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o first_o or_o some_o beginning_n among_o they_o and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o god._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o this_o plain_a reason_n far_a evince_n because_o since_o we_o can_v name_v they_o all_o at_o once_o we_o must_v in_o recount_v they_o forcibly_z name_z some_o one_o of_o they_o first_o nor_o can_v we_o give_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o consideration_n in_o that_o person_n itself_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o without_o reason_n or_o name_v they_o at_o random_n 3._o it_o remain_v then_o to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o first_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o put_v he_o first_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o first_o or_o principium_fw-la in_o that_o order_n 4._o reflect_v then_o on_o those_o relation_n of_o know_a and_o know_v we_o find_v that_o the_o fâ—rmer_a of_o these_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o know_v have_v the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n and_o the_o late_a there_o be_v no_o potentiality_n in_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o that_o our_o natural_a notion_n ascertain_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o the_o object_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o indifferency_n of_o our_o know_a power_n by_o inform_v it_o and_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o as_o the_o school_n phrase_n it_o specify_v it_o whence_o abstract_v this_o way_n of_o produce_v knowledge_n in_o we_o from_o all_o potentiality_n and_o causality_n as_o be_v most_o â—it_a and_o only_o apply_v to_o god_n what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n in_o the_o be_v of_o which_o in_o our_o understanding_n knowledge_n do_v necessary_o consist_v we_o must_v rational_o conceive_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o knowledge_n or_o as_o know_v himself_o do_v procee_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o object_n or_o as_o know_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o late_a be_v the_o origin_n principium_fw-la or_o first_o of_o those_o three_o person_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o love_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o order_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n necessary_o presuppose_v the_o other_o two_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v account_v the_o three_o 5._o for_o in_o regard_n there_o can_v be_v no_o adequate_a or_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o that_o all_o other_o do_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v equal_o argumentative_a to_o say_v that_o his_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o a_o object_n as_o it_o be_v that_o our_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n do_v proceed_v from_o nasural_a object_n since_o according_a to_o our_o most_o natural_a and_o necessary_a notion_n it_o as_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o god_n knowledge_n be_v therefore_o divine_a because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v god_n as_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v therefore_o natural_a because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a notion_n or_o mathematical_a because_o it_o have_v for_o its_o object_n those_o notion_n which_o be_v mathematical_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a nonsense_n to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a or_o assign_v any_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o so_o evident_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o true_a reason_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a notion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n even_o though_o divine_a do_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o object_n be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o notion_n which_o we_o use_v when_o we_o say_v god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o or_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o origin_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o of_o divine_a love_n 6._o to_o explicate_v this_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o to_o clear_v our_o natural_a notion_n of_o know_v let_v we_o reflect_v on_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o confession_n nos_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la fecisti_fw-la videmus_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la vides_fw-la ea_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o see_v or_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v because_o they_o be_v but_o when_o thou_o see_v they_o thy_o see_v they_o make_v they_o be_v these_o last_o word_n show_v that_o when_o any_o create_v be_v proceed_v from_o god_n his_o understanding_n do_v begin_v that_o affair_n and_o by_o know_v it_o make_v they_o be_v or_o create_v they_o but_o in_o all_o other_o case_n our_o knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o be_v of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v then_o this_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o explicate_v which_o be_v our_o natural_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o transfer_v this_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o his_o knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o object_n or_o else_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n god_n know_v himself_o nor_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v so_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v conceive_v this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v god._n wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o hence_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n begin_v from_o the_o object_n or_o be_v originize_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o knower_n as_o such_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v whence_o follow_v that_o this_o priority_n of_o order_n speak_v of_o above_o must_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o origin_n and_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o principiation_n to_o what_o be_v principiate_v or_o proceed_v from_o it_o nor_o do_v this_o kind_n of_o priority_n put_v any_o imperfection_n or_o less_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o know_v more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o know_v because_o it_o be_v equal_o essential_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o correlate_n consider_v they_o pure_o as_o relate_v as_o be_v our_o case_n shall_v more_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o than_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v depend_v on_o it._n last_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n god_n know_v himself_o both_o the_o correlate_n be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o perfection_n imaginable_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o god_n as_o know_v or_o as_o knower_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n imperfect_a notwithstanding_o the_o priority_n of_o origin_n between_o they_o since_o this_o priority_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o most_o perfect_a notion_n of_o know_v which_o necessitate_v that_o the_o knowledge_n must_v proceed_v or_o be_v originize_v from_o the_o object_n know_v as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 5._o 7._o but_o to_o put_v it_o pass_v contest_v that_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o allow_v that_o knowledge_n be_v thus_o originize_v from_o the_o object_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o less_o perfection_n in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o we_o lay_v this_o position_n viz._n that_o the_o deity_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a where_o ever_o the_o deity_n be_v there_o must_v also_o be_v all_o the_o perfection_n imaginable_a since_o then_o when_o we_o say_v god_n know_v himself_o both_o the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v be_v god_n there_o be_v find_v in_o each_o of_o they_o all_o the_o absolute_a attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o connotate_n of_o infinite_a annex_v to_o they_o that_o be_v all_o imaginable_a perfection_n be_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o moreover_o among_o those_o attribute_n self-existence_n be_v one_o if_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o attribute_n and_o not_o rather_o as_o metaphysic_n demonstrate_v according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n whence_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n according_a to_o our_o way_n of_o discourse_v spring_n since_o than_o self-existence_n be_v find_v in_o both_o and_o the_o notion_n of_o self-existence_n bar_v all_o
imperfection_n or_o dependence_n in_o be_v and_o all_o the_o â—orts_n of_o other_o priority_n but_o that_o of_o origin_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a or_o dependent_a on_o the_o other_o again_o since_o it_o be_v equal_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v and_o god_n can_v be_v know_v without_o a_o knower_n if_o this_o method_n of_o object_v be_v allowable_a where_o both_o be_v infinite_a we_o may_v with_o equal_a reason_n say_v that_o the_o first_o person_n who_o be_v the_o divine_a object_n know_v depend_v on_o the_o second_o as_o that_o the_o second_o who_o be_v divine_a knowledge_n depend_v on_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n that_o relationes_fw-la mutuo_fw-la se_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o auferunt_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o other_o since_o mutual_a dependence_n as_o to_o the_o same_o common_a notion_n be_v direct_a nonsense_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o this_o principiation_n or_o origination_n do_v not_o formal_o respect_v the_o deity_n itself_o or_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la any_o more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o deity_n as_o relate_v that_o be_v the_o divine_a personality_n wherefore_o the_o relation_n by_o prelim._n x._o xi_o not_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o but_o identify_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o refer_v can_v out_o of_o their_o formal_a notion_n add_v any_o new_a perfection_n unto_o it_o especial_o since_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la express_v by_o the_o absolute_a word_n god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a relation_n have_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o they_o all._n 8._o from_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v how_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o relation_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o all_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v constitute_v by_o those_o relation_n be_v in_o that_o one_o deity_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o withal_o how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o they_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o very_a term_n god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o which_o though_o mysterious_a to_o the_o rude_a and_o unelevated_a conception_n of_o vulgar_a discourser_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o have_v be_v show_v if_o we_o take_v each_o single_a consideration_n of_o it_o asunder_o by_o our_o abstractive_a or_o natural_a way_n of_o conceive_v and_o discourse_n upon_o each_o of_o they_o distinct_o or_o as_o thus_o apart_v be_v perfect_o consonant_a to_o reason_n work_v upon_o our_o natural_a notion_n 9_o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o name_n this_o first_o and_o second_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n know_v and_o knower_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o lie_v these_o position_n viz._n that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o they_o both_o be_v live_v or_o rather_o essential_o life_n and_o consequent_o those_o two_o person_n in_o who_o the_o godhead_n be_v must_v be_v live_v also_o next_o knowledge_n can_v be_v otherwise_o conceive_v but_o to_o come_v or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v procee_v from_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o person_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o first_o three_o the_o divinity_n communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o knower_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n know_v himself_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o conjoin_v with_o it_o spiritual_o or_o intellectual_o now_o if_o we_o spell_v these_o necessary_a truth_n together_o all_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n god_n know_v himself_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o compound_v and_o not_o bare_o imply_v but_o full_o express_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o son_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o second_o person_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a person_n proceed_v from_o a_o live_a person_n who_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o he_o or_o remain_v in_o he_o whence_o follow_v that_o his_o correlate_n must_v proper_o and_o necessary_o be_v call_v a_o father_z and_o last_o that_o the_o procession_n of_o he_o from_o his_o father_n can_v therefore_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n or_o word_n which_o we_o have_v that_o can_v â—it_n it_o but_o that_o of_o generation_n 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o particular_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a law_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v sapientia_fw-la patris_fw-la or_o verbum_fw-la because_o know_v do_v intellectual_o speak_v or_o express_v the_o divine_a nature_n know_v by_o he_o as_o our_o conception_n or_o verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la do_v the_o thing_n or_o truth_n we_o conceive_v hence_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v deus_fw-mi de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la because_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la the_o godhead_n be_v in_o both_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v precise_o a_o knower_n be_v originize_v from_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v own_o object_n hence_o last_o because_o of_o the_o common_a nature_n in_o both_o and_o the_o proceed_v of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o be_v call_v imago_fw-la patris_fw-la figura_fw-la substantiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o such_o expression_n be_v exact_o verify_v by_o the_o principle_n here_o lay_v and_o our_o consonant_a deduction_n from_o they_o 11._o since_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o son_n aâ—e_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la express_v by_o the_o absolute_a word_n god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_v but_o necessary_a that_o those_o notion_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_o such_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v imagine_v wherefore_o since_o son_n among_o we_o do_v proceed_v from_o their_o father_n according_a to_o specifical_a likeness_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v most_o become_a god_n infinite_a perfection_n and_o his_o most_o ultimate_o determihe_v essence_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o that_o his_o coeternal_a son_n shall_v proceed_v from_o his_o eternal_a father_n according_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a identity_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o selfsame_a numerical_a nature_n wherefore_o this_o divine_a procession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o specifical_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v be_v common_a to_o more_o individual_n for_o the_o species_n do_v necessary_o imply_v some_o potentiality_n though_o the_o genus_fw-la do_v more_o and_o be_v determinable_a as_o be_v say_v by_o difference_n which_o be_v intrinsical_a in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o be_v prove_v do_v constitute_v formal_o more_o entia_fw-la that_o be_v more_o thing_n which_o have_v diverse_a essence_n all_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o ought_v any_o composition_n of_o such_o superior_a or_o potential_a notion_n be_v transfer_v to_o god._n and_o much_o less_o since_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la however_o it_o be_v predicate_v of_o more_o particular_n in_o the_o manner_n explicate_v above_o have_v in_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o infinite_a self-existence_n the_o utmost_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n and_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o pure_a actuality_n more_o perfect_o one_o singular_a absolute_a be_v than_o any_o suppositum_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la be_v or_o can_v be_v among_o we_o creature_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o partly_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o three_o particular_a verify_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o b._n trinity_n for_o since_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o the_o word_n himself_o in_o the_o predicate_a of_o that_o proposition_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n loving_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n love_v as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v god._n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a term_n or_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o word_n there_o be_v another_o very_a peculiar_a reason_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o love_n which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a and_o vulgar_a notion_n by_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o guide_v ourselves_o signify_v
they_o finite_a be_v infinite_o short_a of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n or_o goodness_n 5._o again_o fecundity_n bear_v in_o its_o natural_a notion_n a_o very_a high_a perfection_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o live_a creature_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o consummate_a pitch_n in_o their_o respective_a nature_n be_v fruitful_a or_o prolific_a that_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o produce_v another_o of_o their_o own_o kind_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o they_o come_v to_o know_v be_v say_v to_o conceive_v and_o our_o knowledge_n be_v call_v conception_n though_o few_o reflect_v on_o the_o word_n or_o the_o analogy_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o verbum_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n only_o our_o conception_n of_o natural_a object_n be_v imperfect_a and_o never_o arrive_v at_o their_o utmost_a perfection_n till_o 〈…〉_o see_v they_o in_o the_o first_o cause_n since_o then_o these_o arâ—_n some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o their_o several_a way_n 〈…〉_o most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v transfer_v the_o notion_n of_o fecundity_n too_o to_o god_n to_o who_o â—â—_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n after_o they_o be_v strip_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o from_o their_o limitedness_n which_o necessary_o accompany_v all_o finite_a being_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v above_o 6._o as_o for_o his_o communicate_v his_o whole_a divine_a essence_n whence_o in_o discourse_n with_o no_o small_a man_n among_o the_o deist_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o all_o its_o attribute_n to_o the_o son_n he_o can_v leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o objection_n proceed_v from_o most_o profound_a and_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o master_n may_v communicate_v all_o his_o knowledge_n to_o his_o scholar_n or_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o make_v he_o as_o learned_a as_o himself_o do_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o have_v empty_v or_o disfurnish_v himself_o of_o his_o whole_a stock_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v become_v now_o a_o ignorant_a dunce_n but_o speak_v of_o object_n which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o point_n even_o material_a object_n lose_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o be_v know_v suppose_v i_o can_v penetrate_v so_o thorough_o the_o individuate_a complexion_n of_o accident_n of_o such_o a_o body_n in_o nature_n so_o that_o i_o comprehend_v every_o minute_n consideration_n that_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o it_o will_v that_o body_n be_v ever_o the_o worse_o or_o diminish_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o know_v or_o understand_v i_o desire_v those_o weak_a reasoner_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v above_o quantity_n so_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o material_a being_n nor_o in_o discourse_v of_o they_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v our_o measure_n â—…om_o such_o predicate_v or_o say_n as_o we_o use_v when_o â—e_v speak_v of_o body_n rather_o divisible_a and_o indiâ—…sible_a which_o be_v their_o difference_n that_o constitute_v â—…em_n be_v contradictory_n whatever_o conception_n â—…e_v make_v of_o the_o one_o the_o quite_o opposite_a must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o except_v only_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o common_a genus_fw-la ens_fw-la in_o which_o and_o which_o only_o they_o do_v boâ—h_n of_o they_o agree_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v defalkt_v from_o they_o by_o their_o communicate_v themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o lose_v any_o thing_n even_o by_o actiag_n upon_o body_n the_o nerve_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v not_o overstrained_a nor_o their_o spirit_n spend_v by_o change_a or_o alter_a they_o nor_o be_v spiritual_a object_n impair_v by_o their_o be_v thus_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v prodigious_o weak_a to_o object_v this_o in_o our_o case_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o god_n know_v himself_o and_o where_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v so_o unless_o those_o gentleman_n think_v that_o the_o word_n himself_o in_o that_o speech_n do_v not_o signify_v god_n or_o else_o they_o conceit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o worse_o by_o know_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a for_o in_o such_o nonsense_n as_o this_o all_o their_o objection_n against_o the_o most_o b._n trinity_n when_o drive_v home_o to_o their_o principle_n will_v be_v find_v to_o terminate_v 7._o though_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v both_o here_o and_o indeed_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o assert_v and_o manifest_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o distinction_n or_o plurality_n of_o person_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o which_o will_v much_o surprise_v the_o anti-trinitarians_a and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o most_o strange_a paradox_n which_o be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v violate_v by_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a regard_n better_a strengthen_v by_o that_o position_n to_o show_v which_o i_o premise_v this_o lemma_n that_o that_o unity_n be_v best_a which_o be_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n such_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o whence_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o complete_a unity_n in_o all_o regard_v aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v by_o so_o many_o demonstration_n quote_v and_o relate_v to_o above_o prove_v i_o hope_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o confute_v that_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o nature_n know_v even_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o material_a or_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o that_o of_o the_o knower_n must_v out_o of_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o be_v know_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o knower_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o likewise_o since_o our_o natural_a notion_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o love_n be_v spiritual_o unitive_a of_o the_o lover_n with_o the_o thing_n love_v and_o these_o way_n of_o make_v the_o divine_a nature_n one_o with_o itself_o be_v clear_o different_a from_o that_o of_o be_v a_o infinite_a actuality_n of_o be_v whence_o we_o deduce_v god_n metaphysical_a unity_n in_o our_o three_o book_n of_o our_o transnatural_a philosophy_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o deity_n have_v not_o be_v in_o so_o many_o respect_v one_o have_v he_o not_o per_n impossible_a know_a and_o love_a himself_o that_o be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n by_o which_o only_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o deduce_v wherefore_o since_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a unity_n to_o be_v infinite_o and_o consequent_o every_o way_n such_o even_o out_o of_o this_o very_a consideration_n seclude_v all_o other_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n sect_n ix_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o forego_n explication_n recapitulated_n 1._o to_o sum_n up_o the_o precedent_a explication_n in_o short_a since_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o do_v verify_v both_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v wherefore_o since_o each_o of_o these_o pair_n of_o notion_n they_o be_v relative_o opposite_a have_v unavoidable_o some_o distinction_n in_o they_o and_o be_v verify_v of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v necessary_o some_o distinction_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n again_o since_o these_o notion_n which_o be_v verify_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v extrinsical_a denomination_n be_v real_o in_o he_o be_v distinct_a and_o not_o common_a notion_n to_o many_o but_o each_o of_o they_o singular_a in_o its_o self_n they_o must_v be_v particular_n to_o which_o the_o word_n god_n be_v common_a and_o in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o predicate_v of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o distinct_a particular_n as_o appear_v far_o because_o this_o predication_n be_v make_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-fr which_o identify_v those_o particular_n with_o the_o common_a predicate_v god_n that_o be_v signify_v these_o distinct_a particular_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o apply_v to_o it_o outward_o by_o our_o false_a or_o untoward_a manner_n of_o conceive_v it_o but_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o divine_a nature_n true_o conceive_a also_o since_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v all_o perfection_n in_o it_o in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v of_o which_o to_o be_v subsistent_a or_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v one_o we_o must_v
be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o only_o common_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o other_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la which_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o those_o particular_n and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v or_o predicate_v of_o they_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n because_o these_o do_v necessary_o include_v indetermination_n and_o potentiality_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n pure_a actuality_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v predicate_v of_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o generical_a or_o specifical_a but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o a_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o one_o line_n be_v predicate_v of_o such_o notion_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v formal_o in_o another_o 2._o these_o particular_n can_v be_v but_o three_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o conjugation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o mutual_o opposite_a relation_n because_o divine_a love_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v or_o be_v connatural_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o infinite_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o infinite_a or_o divine_a truth_n know_v in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o divine_a love_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o other_o particular_n formal_o according_a to_o their_o relation_n whence_o no_o correlation_n can_v be_v from_o those_o other_o person_n to_o divine_a love_n which_o thus_o proceed_v from_o they_o because_o relation_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o which_o it_o refer_v or_o relate_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o whatever_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o relation_n or_o relate_v must_v be_v some_o absolute_a notion_n and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v relative_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o correlation_n where_o the_o immediate_a ground_n be_v a_o relative_n itself_o 3._o these_o three_o distinct_a particular_n verify_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o true_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v person_n because_o â—here_o be_v no_o accident_n in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particularise_v but_o his_o substance_n and_o particular_n â—n_v a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v proper_o call_v â—_z there_o be_v therefore_o three_o person_n in_o god._n among_o which_o since_o knowledge_n formal_o proceed_v from_o a_o object_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o both_o the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v and_o to_o communicate_v a_o live_a nature_n to_o another_o live_v particular_a be_v to_o generate_v hence_o this_o procession_n be_v true_o call_v generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a object_n know_v from_o which_o divine_a knowledge_n thus_o proceed_v be_v true_o though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n call_v a_o father_z and_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n a_o son_n and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o origin_n because_o knowledge_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o object_n and_o not_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n unless_o that_o knowledge_n make_v it_o to_o be_v or_o create_v it_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v creature_n the_o three_o person_n be_v proper_o call_v divine_a love_n because_o love_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v our_o great_a and_o most_o connatural_a good_a perfect_o and_o express_o know_v or_o as_o we_o phrase_v it_o conceit_v or_o full_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o now_o the_o great_a good_a of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v essential_a truth_n which_o as_o be_v say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n know_v himself_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o divine_a object_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a knower_n by_o which_o be_v see_v however_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v divine_a love_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o wherefore_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o oftrecited_a word_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o explication_n the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o this_o infinite_o hence_o all_o the_o three_o person_n have_v the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la or_o the_o godhead_n in_o they_o be_v coeternal_a co-omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o every_o respect_n coequal_a as_o be_v express_v in_o ihe_a creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n whence_o all_o objection_n of_o their_o be_v before_o one_o another_o for_o some_o time_n or_o some_o instant_a as_o also_o of_o dependence_n on_o one_o another_o and_o all_o distinction_n in_o nature_n or_o imagine_a plurality_n of_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n last_o hence_o all_o pretend_a argument_n take_v from_o fancy_n for_o from_o true_a reason_n none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v draw_v be_v by_o the_o respective_a part_n of_o this_o explication_n show_v to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o either_o answer_v or_o else_o forestall_v and_o prevent_v 5._o if_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a have_v any_o objection_n in_o their_o quiver_n i_o have_v set_v they_o here_o a_o fair_a mark_n at_o which_o they_o may_v level_v they_o they_o may_v see_v here_o that_o i_o do_v not_o wrap_v my_o discourse_n in_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n but_o i_o distinguish_v my_o notion_n as_o exact_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o draw_v my_o conclusion_n consequent_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o deduction_n which_o be_v nor_o ground_v on_o principle_n but_o i_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o opposition_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o faney_n take_v from_o material_a being_n which_o be_v too_o grof_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o god_n and_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o be_v transfer_v in_o their_o rude_a sense_n to_o so_o sublime_a a_o majesty_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o perfect_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o their_o operation_n the_o main_a distinction_n between_o which_o and_o body_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o body_n be_v divisible_a entitite_n can_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o matter_n suppose_v but_o their_o own_o accident_n or_o mode_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n thus_o or_o thus_o and_o thence_o make_v it_o this_o or_o the_o other_o individuum_fw-la so_o that_o a_o corporeal_a suppositum_fw-la or_o thing_n can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o its_o own_o intrinsical_a modes_n which_o have_v no_o be_v but_o its_o a_o spiritual_a be_v which_o be_v so_o far_o superior_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o its_o difference_n indivisible_a which_o be_v of_o a_o contradictory_n nature_n to_o it_o can_v therefore_o by_o its_o proper_a operation_n know_v have_v all_o other_o essence_n or_o nature_n in_o it_o beside_o its_o own_o and_o engraft_v they_o as_o it_o be_v on_o its_o stoek_n of_o be_v and_o in_o such_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o former_a that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o it_o they_o be_v no_o part_n or_o proper_a mode_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n itself_o nor_o any_o intrinsical_a accident_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v there_o formal_o as_o other_o or_o as_o distinct_a from_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o dependent_a on_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o know_v they_o for_o their_o be_v as_o be_v the_o corporeal_a modes_n on_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o have_v a_o proper_a be_v of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o independent_o on_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o they_o have_v a_o act_n of_o love_n they_o have_v a_o propension_n tendency_n or_o pant_v after_o the_o object_n of_o that_o love_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o attainment_n or_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v another_o or_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o themselves_o so_o that_o even_o when_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o soul_n know_v and_o love_v its_o self_n they_o must_v in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o be_v distinct_a from_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o love_n as_o the_o very_a word_n object_n do_v evidence_n and_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v only_o because_o as_o be_v show_v above_o in_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o self-being_n this_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o love_n be_v accidental_a to_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o even_o their_o existence_n which_o this_o knowledge_n and_o love_n presuppose_v be_v extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o their_o essence_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n
those_o proper_a &_o express_a similitude_n disappear_v and_o the_o ideist_n must_v either_o bid_v farewell_n to_o their_o idea_n or_o resemblance_n which_o will_v be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o they_o or_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n for_o example_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o portraiture_n or_o idea_n of_o existence_n have_v it_o be_v or_o have_v it_o none_o if_o none_o it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v know_v without_o another_o idea_n nor_o that_o without_o another_o idea_n and_o so_o endless_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o know_v there_o without_o any_o idea_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o too_o and_o know_v by_o themselves_o or_o without_o any_o idea_n as_o well_o as_o it_o what_o even_o answer_n be_v give_v i_o be_o confident_a it_o will_v be_v precarious_a &_o allege_v gratis_o again_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o idea_n of_o existence_n such_o that_o it_o be_v essential_o existent_a or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o god_n who_o sole_a prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o be_v essential_a existence_n if_o the_o late_a than_o '_o its_o nature_n be_v only_o potential_a to_o existence_n and_o not_o actual_a existence_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v only_o potential_a to_o existence_n or_o only_o a_o power_n to_o bee_n be_v a_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o existence_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o actual_a be_v many_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o such_o idea_n which_o be_v only_a similitude_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o now_o in_o our_o way_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o oppose_v any_o such_o difficulty_n we_o conceive_v the_o thing_n inadequate_o and_o make_v many_o abstract_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n since_o the_o thing_n do_v exist_v we_o abstract_a or_o cut_v off_o this_o from_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o by_o consider_v it_o precise_o according_a to_o this_o respect_n and_o thence_o we_o come_v to_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o true_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o existence_n xxii_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o since_o among_o our_o natural_a abstract_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v from_o body_n with_o which_o only_o we_o converse_v either_o by_o direct_a impression_n or_o obvious_a reflection_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v very_o imperfect_a potential_a and_o clog_v with_o matter_n and_o other_o that_o be_v more_o universal_a and_o defaecate_v from_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v act_n ens_fw-la essence_n existent_n subsistent_a person_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o proceed_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o abstract_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v by_o discourse_v upon_o those_o notion_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n not_o only_o demonstrate_v those_o being_n which_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n to_o which_o such_o notion_n strip_v of_o their_o imperfection_n do_v agree_v as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o metaphysic_n but_o moreover_o they_o become_v hence_o enable_v to_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o show_v their_o conformity_n to_o our_o natural_a notion_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o appendix_n that_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v which_o make_v the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n too_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o secondary_a testimony_n to_o their_o truth_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o assistance_n the_o way_n of_o idea_n can_v afford_v we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n similitude_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n and_o general_o of_o all_o spiritual_a nature_n will_v be_v strange_a language_n and_o the_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o subject_n will_v look_v very_o extravagant_a it_o be_v this_o way_n then_o i_o much_o fear_v which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o either_o to_o deny_v spiritual_a nature_n as_o do_v the_o atheist_n or_o else_o to_o apply_v the_o worst_a of_o corporeal_a attribute_n to_o they_o rather_o indeed_o i_o may_v complain_v that_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v so_o stifle_v and_o deprave_v that_o if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v it_o will_v quick_o be_v lose_v to_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a step_n to_o it_o or_o rather_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o quite_o destroy_v and_o efface_v it_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n when_o we_o see_v it_o open_o maintain_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v spatium_fw-la real_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o quantity_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v exert_v myself_o in_o my_o metaphysic_n to_o demonstrate_v &_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n &_o even_o to_o force_v the_o right_a conception_n of_o it_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o fancy_n xxiii_o in_o a_o word_n since_o idea_n be_v both_o unintelligible_a and_o altogether_o useless_a &_o i_o fear_v ill_o use_v be_v make_v of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o author_n it_o seem_v but_o fit_v that_o the_o way_n of_o idea_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o nay_o that_o the_o very_a word_n idea_n which_o have_v get_v such_o a_o vogue_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o hear_v of_o unless_o a_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v use_v such_o word_n as_o no_o man_n understand_v your_o faithful_a servant_n i._o s._n the_o content_n book_n i._o of_o the_o essence_n of_o compound_v entity_n chap._n i._o of_o power_n and_o act._n §_o 1._o power_n and_o act_n be_v natural_a or_o common_a notion_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o each_o 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o power_n belong_v to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o first_o be_v 4._o and_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o 5._o hence_o the_o definition_n of_o create_a ens_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v 6._o this_o power_n consist_v in_o its_o possibility_n or_o non-repugnance_a to_o bee_n 7._o what_o metaphysical_a unity_n be_v 8._o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n antecedent_o to_o their_o existence_n be_v only_o in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n 9_o how_o the_o cartesian_a doctrine_n leave_v no_o ens_fw-la in_o the_o world_n 10._o how_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n 11._o and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a 13._o in_o what_o consist_v metaphysical_a verity_n 14._o hence_o the_o first_o formal_a truth_n be_v identical_a proposition_n 15._o of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n 16._o why_o some_o proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v aeternae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n respect_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n 18._o in_o what_o sense_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o this_o power_n and_o act._n 19_o this_o second_o power_n matter_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o all_o mutability_n 20._o hence_o pure_a act_n be_v immutable_a 21._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o power_n respect_v modes_n or_o accidental_a acts._n 22._o which_o though_o not_o proper_o thing_n have_v yet_o analogical_a essence_n 23._o what_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n and_o composition_n be_v which_o give_v the_o ground_n to_o all_o logic_n 24._o hence_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 25._o nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o other_o mystery_n of_o reveal_v religion_n 26._o the_o difference_n between_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n 27._o that_o excellent_a and_o most_o useful_a maxim_n that_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o demonstrate_v and_o explicate_v 28._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o solid_a maxim_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la 29._o hence_o the_o cartesian_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o unum_n and_o ens._n 39_o the_o proper_a metaphysical_a part_n of_o body_n be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o act_n call_v in_o physics_n matter_n and_o form._n 31._o the_o possibility_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n 32._o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a or_o actual_a distinction_n in_o any_o ens_fw-la whatever_n 33._o how_o many_o sort_n or_o common_a kind_n of_o entity_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v create_v 34._o existence_n be_v the_o ultimate_a act_n of_o ens._n 35._o wherefore_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v actuality_n than_o a_o act._n 36._o hence_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n advertisement_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o take_v all_o the_o word_n we_o use_v throughout_o our_o whole_a philosophy_n meditation_n the_o method_n how_o god_n providence_n give_v we_o our_o element_n of_o knowledge_n and_o ripen_v our_o knowledge_n afterward_o what_o great_a encouragement_n our_o present_a acquest_n have_v give_v we_o and_o
true_o one_o thing_n or_o one_o ens_fw-la and_o that_o all_o these_o particular_n now_o enumerate_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_o our_o different_a conception_n consideration_n or_o notion_n of_o it_o take_v those_o word_n objective_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n itself_o as_o diverse_o conceive_v consider_v or_o apprehend_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o verification_n and_o our_o understanding_n the_o formal_a distinction_n express_v by_o the_o abstractive_a or_o distinctive_a particle_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o signification_n of_o which_o word_n nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi or_o iâ—_n nature_n 33._o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v above_o concern_v power_n and_o act_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a how_o many_o common_a create_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o entity_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v create_v sort_n or_o kind_n of_o entia_fw-la can_v be_v in_o the_o universe_n or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v create_v for_o since_o nothing_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v existence_n give_v it_o but_o what_o be_v determinate_a that_o be_v this_o or_o that_o and_o the_o mere_a power_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v matter_n be_v utter_o â—â—determinate_a and_o act_n be_v the_o only_a determiner_n of_o potentiality_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v also_o have_v determination_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o rather_o bear_v determination_n in_o its_o very_a notion_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v only_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v create_v viz._n those_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n that_o be_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o we_o call_v body_n aâ—…_n pure_a act_n which_o have_v no_o power_n or_o matter_n iâ—_n they_o which_o we_o call_v angel_n or_o spirit_n 34._o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o existence_n iâ—_n the_o most_o formal_a and_o consequent_o ens._n existence_n be_v the_o ultimate_a act_n of_o ens._n the_o ultimate_a act_n of_o all_o otheâ—…_n whatever_o and_o all_o other_o potential_a in_o respect_n of_o it_o for_o sinâ—â—_n it_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v pâ—…_n act_n or_o compound_v of_o act_n and_o power_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o possibility_n or_o power_n to_o exist_v and_o much_o more_o the_o improper_a essence_n of_o their_o accidentsâ—â—_n â—â—_z modes_n which_o have_v of_o themselves_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o power_n to_o exist_v at_o all_o but_o by_o mean_n â—â—_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n on_o which_o both_o their_o essenâ—…_n and_o existence_n do_v immediate_o depend_v it_o follow_v that_o existence_n be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o ultimate_a act_n as_o superven_a to_o all_o create_a essencâ—…_n imaginable_a and_o that_o all_o other_o act_n comparâ—…_n to_o it_o be_v but_o potential_a or_o as_o it_o be_v dispositiâ—â—_n to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o angel_n be_v call_v pâ—…_n act_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v pureâ—â—_n â—â—_z free_a from_o that_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n call_v matter_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o those_o pâ—…_n act_n be_v but_o potential_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o first_o and_o pure_a act_n existence_n 35._o corollary_n viii_o wherefore_o existence_n â—â—_o more_o proper_o call_v actuality_n then_o act_n as_o have_v no_o kiâ—…_n act._n wherefore_o existence_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v actuality_n than_o act._n of_o potentiality_n to_o any_o far_a act_n but_o be_v the_o perfect_a quintessence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o actâ—â—_n â—â—_z self_n without_o the_o least_o alloy_n or_o mixture_n oâ—_n power_n as_o become_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o be_v essential_o a_o infinite_a actuality_n of_o be_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o self-existent_a as_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o 36._o wherefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v â—_o 4._o that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o create_a being_n consist_v in_o the_o mere_a possibility_n or_o power_n to_o have_v existence_n and_o god._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o actual_a be_v from_o themselves_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v have_v it_o from_o another_o to_o who_o consequent_o existence_n be_v essential_a that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o be_v or_o from_o god._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o god._n but_o of_o this_o in_o my_o three_o book_n advertisement_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remark_v once_o for_o all_o that_o by_o the_o word_n power_n act_n matter_n form_n existence_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v use_v hereafter_o through_o this_o whole_a treatise_n â—â—r_a those_o i_o have_v publish_v former_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v idea_n or_o similitude_n or_o any_o other_o conceit_n find_v out_o or_o make_v by_o my_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n wit_n or_o fancy_n but_o the_o very_a real_a thing_n itself_o of_o which_o and_o not_o of_o similitude_n we_o intendâ—â—_n â—â—_z speak_v conceive_v by_o we_o according_a to_o such_o respect_n or_o consideration_n ground_v on_o it_o and_o â—â—ly_o find_v in_o it_o without_o which_o no_o solid_a disâ—…rse_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o â—â—thod_n b._n 1._o l._n 1._o and_o be_v demonstrate_v at_o large_a in_o my_o solid_a philosophy_n assert_v preliminary_n first_o and_o second_o and_o in_o my_o other_o write_n meditation_n on_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o be_v time_n my_o soul_n to_o turn_v thy_o thought_n upon_o thyself_o and_o to_o reflect_v what_o advancement_n of_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v gain_v by_o those_o easy_a most_o common_a and_o most_o familiar_a notion_n of_o power_n and_o act._n but_o first_o consider_v how_o provident_a thy_o generous_a maker_n have_v be_v for_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o then_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a womb_n of_o nothing_o and_o how_o he_o have_v assist_v and_o nourish_v thou_o up_o in_o thy_o helpless_a infancy_n thy_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o only_a knowledge_n be_v the_o connatural_a knowledge_n the_o method_n how_o god_n providence_n give_v we_o our_o element_n of_o knowledge_n food_n which_o can_v give_v thou_o growth_n and_o strength_n and_o ripen_v thou_o to_o perfection_n how_o wretched_a then_o and_o miserable_a have_v thou_o be_v have_v not_o he_o like_o a_o love_a father_n take_v care_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v perpetual_o in_o a_o dungeon_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o comfortless_a ignorance_n to_o this_o end_n â—e_v plant_v thou_o among_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o thy_o fellow-creature_n bodily_a substance_n which_o play_v continual_o about_o thou_o with_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a constitution_n these_o be_v the_o manufacture_n of_o a_o infinite_o wise_a creator_n can_v not_o but_o retain_v in_o they_o the_o manifest_a print_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o divine_a artificer_n which_o make_v â—â—â—m_o fit_a instrument_n to_o inform_v thy_o empty_a understanding_n and_o to_o instruct_v thy_o rudeness_n but_o alas_o thâ—y_o can_v not_o reach_v or_o affect_v thy_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a all_o their_o operation_n be_v perform_v by_o local_a motion_n which_o be_v quantitative_n and_o divisible_a can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o thy_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n this_o have_v render_v thou_o consider_v according_a to_o thy_o peculiar_a nature_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o body_n whatever_n insensible_a of_o their_o smart_a impulse_n and_o incapable_a of_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o most_o vigorous_a impression_n nor_o have_v thou_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a class_n of_o know_v substance_n any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o have_v actual_a knowledge_n infuse_v into_o thou_o gratis_o at_o first_o as_o have_v thy_o elder-brother_n by_o creation_n thâ—_n angel_n in_o this_o forlorn_a condition_n be_v thou_o find_v in_o the_o first_o instant_a thou_o come_v into_o this_o material_a world_n viz._n only_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o utter_o unable_a of_o thyself_o to_o gain_v any_o or_o help_v thyself_o in_o the_o least_o for_o a_o mere_a power_n which_o be_v undetermined_a to_o all_o or_o any_o act_n of_o knowledge_n can_v not_o alone_o enable_v thou_o to_o produce_v any_o particular_a act_n which_o be_v necessary_o this_o and_o determinate_a but_o it_o belong_v to_o essential_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o poor_a indigent_a creature_n destitute_a but_o to_o take_v order_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o far_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o perfection_n their_o nature_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v wherefore_o his_o providence_n wise_o order_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o material_a compart_n link_v so_o intimate_o to_o thou_o as_o to_o compound_v with_o thou_o one_o ens_fw-la or_o suppositum_fw-la and_o thence_o partake_v
the_o modes_n or_o accident_n that_o make_v body_n thus_o fit_a be_v it_o be_v essential_a form_n 〈…〉_o distinct_a body_n or_o be_v it_o be_v essential_a form_n for_o since_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o body_n essential_o distinct_a from_o another_o but_o to_o make_v 〈…〉_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a agent_n in_o nature_n do_v also_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o which_o fit_v it_o for_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n make_v it_o a_o distinct_a natural_a agent_n and_o the_o mode_n or_o accident_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o 〈…〉_o several_a sort_n of_o body_n make_v it_o a_o distinct_a ageâ—…_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o modes_n or_o aocident_n thâ—…_n make_v it_o fit_a for_o its_o primary_n operation_n be_v 〈…〉_o essential_a form_n 17._o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o individual_a body_n must_v retain_v that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n with_o some_o constancy_n or_o foâ—_n time_n but_o the_o thing_n must_v retain_v that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n for_o some_o time_n some_o time_n according_a as_o its_o constitution_n require_v and_o not_o 〈…〉_o transitu_fw-la only_o or_o by_o way_n of_o continue_a motion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o pitch_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n if_o its_o intrinsical_a constitution_n be_v perpetual_o fleet_a beside_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o existence_n and_o actual_o have_v it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o existence_n have_v some_o steadiness_n and_o permanency_n in_o its_o notion_n whereas_o in_o case_n individual_a body_n do_v possess_v those_o accident_n only_o in_o a_o transitory_a succession_n we_o can_v never_o assign_v any_o the_o least_o time_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n at_o all_o nor_o consequent_o since_o nothing_o can_v exist_v which_o be_v not_o either_o this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v at_o all_o whence_o follow_v that_o accident_n be_v not_o entia_fw-la or_o capable_a of_o exist_v without_o any_o subject_n since_o the_o complexion_n of_o those_o accident_n which_o with_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o thing_n fit_a for_o its_o primary_n operation_n be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o â—hing_n beside_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o modes_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o all_o cartesian_o hold_v which_o be_v consistent_a in_o sense_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aristotelian_o who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v affection_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o â—otions_n of_o ens_fw-la res_fw-la substance_n or_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v â—…able_a of_o exist_v wherefore_o that_o definition_n â—…nnot_v possible_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o notion_n and_o â—…refore_o those_o mode_n or_o accident_n can_v be_v 〈…〉_o themselves_o capable_a of_o existence_n again_o how_o 〈…〉_o it_o conceivable_a that_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n can_v be_v â—â—thout_n that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n especial_o â—…ce_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o every_o mode_n or_o accident_n the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n be_v conâ—…ated_v or_o include_v last_o if_o accident_n be_v â—…ble_a of_o exist_v alone_o or_o entia_fw-la then_o since_o â—…ry_a body_n have_v many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o innuâ—…able_a such_o mode_n in_o they_o that_o ens_fw-la which_o have_v 〈…〉_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unum_n nor_o consequent_o a_o ens_fw-la which_o will_v leave_v neither_o any_o â—nity_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o entity_n in_o all_o nature_n 18._o no_o body_n can_v exist_v in_o nature_n if_o it_o have_v â—o_o other_o form_n in_o it_o but_o mere_a divisibility_n in_o common_a for_o since_o body_n divisibility_n in_o common_a can_v constitute_v any_o body_n â—…thing_n can_v exist_v but_o what_o be_v â—…rminately_o this_o or_o that_o and_o â—hat_n be_v common_a to_o all_o be_v indeâ—…minate_a to_o every_o individuum_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a it_o follow_v that_o divisibility_n in_o common_a can_v fit_v or_o determine_v any_o body_n in_o nature_n to_o exist_v 19_o more_n and_o less_o of_o divisibility_n which_o 〈…〉_o the_o immediate_a and_o first_o diâ—…rences_n of_o divisibility_n in_o commoâ—_n may_v more_n and_o less_o of_o divisibility_n may_v determine_v its_o notion_n and_o may_v consequent_o take_v within_o somâ—_n determinate_a degree_n fit_v the_o matter_n to_o receiâ—â—_n existence_n for_o since_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o maâ—…a_v thing_n capable_a of_o existence_n be_v to_o determâ—…it_v and_o make_v it_o distinct_a from_o other_o and_o mâ—…_n and_o less_o of_o divisibility_n that_o be_v rarity_n and_o deâ—…sity_n so_o they_o be_v in_o some_o particular_a degree_n anâ—_n belong_v to_o their_o subject_n with_o some_o constancy_n do_v make_v their_o subject_n thus_o distinct_a from_o onâ—_n another_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o rarity_n and_o density_n may_v render_v the_o matter_n capable_a of_o existence_n 20._o one_o or_o two_o different_a mode_n or_o accident_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o subject_a so_o they_o be_v determinateâ—_n body_n one_o or_o two_o different_a accident_n may_v constitute_v the_o simple_a body_n such_o within_o such_o a_o degree_n may_v suffice_v to_o make_v the_o first_o anâ—_n simple_a body_n essential_o distinct._n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o will_v be_v more_o ample_o show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o make_v a_o body_n fit_a for_o its_o primary_n operation_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n to_o all_o mix_v body_n of_o which_o perhaps_o all_o nature_n do_v now_o consist_v so_o it_o be_v consâ—…nant_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o first_o body_n which_o by_o be_v such_o can_v have_v such_o a_o numerous_a complexion_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v constitute_v by_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o modes_n or_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o simple_a body_n by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v opposite_a 21._o wherefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o 〈…〉_o simple_n body_n of_o all_o which_o we_o call_v the_o four_o element_n be_v rarity_n wherefore_o the_o element_n be_v constitute_v by_o density_n and_o rarity_n constitute_v by_o the_o first_o and_o most_o â—â—mple_a difference_n of_o divisible_a 〈…〉_o or_o body_n in_o common_a viz._n 〈…〉_o their_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a degree_n more_o and_o 〈…〉_o divisible_a that_o be_v by_o their_o be_v rare_a and_o â—…se_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a term_n 〈…〉_o these_o determine_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o matâ—…_n and_o distinguish_v the_o subject_n from_o one_o another_o and_o withal_o suffice_v to_o render_v they_o capaâ—…_n of_o perform_v the_o primary_n â—…ration_n proper_a to_o they_o for_o 6._o for_o see_v b._n 4._o §._o 6._o 〈…〉_o first_o operation_n in_o nature_n be_v â—…l_a motion_n or_o division_n by_o which_o mix_v body_n 〈…〉_o consequent_o all_o nature_n be_v make_v whereâ—…_n since_o density_n render_v the_o dense_n body_n able_a 〈…〉_o divide_v the_o rare_a one_o and_o rarity_n make_v the_o â—…re_a one_o apt_a to_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o dense_n they_o â—â—â—_o exact_o and_o perfect_o fit_v each_o in_o its_o kind_a â—o_o accomplish_v the_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o they_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o consider_v â—t_a the_o only_a agent_n and_o patient_n add_v that_o rarity_n and_o density_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a because_o their_o notion_n can_v be_v think_v 〈…〉_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o six_o last_o predicament_n â—hich_v be_v all_o extrinsecal_n 22._o corollary_n iu._n whether_o those_o simple_a body_n do_v now_o exist_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o now_o the_o element_n be_v thus_o constitute_v at_o first_o though_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o now_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compound_n or_o no_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v what_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o earth_n air_n and_o water_n which_o be_v create_v in_o thâ—…_n begin_v of_o the_o world_n do_v real_o exiâ—…_n separate_a before_o motion_n which_o cause_v mixture_n be_v set_v on_o work_n also_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o rarity_n and_o density_n they_o have_v at_o firâ—…_n be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o their_o nature_n anâ—…_n most_o exact_o so_o proportion_v and_o fit_v wheâ—…_n that_o most_o active_a divider_n fire_n call_v 〈…〉_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n as_o to_o be_v mingle_v various_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v perfect_o best_a for_o the_o form_v thâ—…_n world_n and_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o series_n â—…â—â—_n it_o afterward_o most_o connatural_o but_o i_o can_v be_v positive_a that_o since_o motion_n and_o thâ—…_n course_n of_o nature_n be_v universal_o
consider_v the_o most_o common_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n enlarge_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o though_o those_o 〈◊〉_d abstract_a conception_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n a_o partial_a and_o very_o inadequate_a notion_n of_o the_o whâ—…_n individual_a thing_n yet_o that_o shortness_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o extent_n he_o that_o know_v distinct_o the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o quantity_n know_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o each_o particular_a body_n in_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v quantitative_a in_o like_a â—…nner_n he_o who_o have_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o ens_fw-la â—…nce_n act_n power_n etc._n etc._n know_v the_o whole_a creaâ—…_n and_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o â—…ve_v in_o they_o what_o ground_n the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la essence_n power_n act_n divisibility_n composition_n etc._n etc._n â—…t_v what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o we_o add_v the_o vast_a train_n of_o â—lear_a consequence_n enrich_v our_o mind_n with_o innumerable_a truth_n many_o of_o which_o be_v near_o as_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d these_o notion_n themselves_o be_v let_v we_o permit_v 〈◊〉_d those_o man_n of_o fancy_n to_o slubber_v over_o their_o knowâ—…_n of_o thing_n by_o their_o confuse_a method_n of_o talk_v 〈◊〉_d random_n and_o pursue_v the_o way_n to_o science_n which_o right_a nature_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o exact_a art_n have_v â—…ablisht_v to_o our_o hand_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o mix_v vegetable_a and_o animal_n body_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v at_o this_o time_n any_o perfect_o simpâ—…_n body_n or_o pure_a element_n for_o since_o to_o perfect_v the_o form_n of_o prove_v it_o can_v scarce_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o pure_a element_n far_o prove_v the_o world_n at_o first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thoroâ—…_n mixture_n of_o those_o simple_a body_n or_o element_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o finâ—_n there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o solve_v that_o at_o the_o flood_n or_o universal_a deluge_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v still_o more_o confuse_o blend_v together_o with_o the_o other_o body_n which_o be_v themselves_o mixt_n or_o rather_o demixt_n before_o again_o since_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o consist_v in_o motion_n still_o continue_v how_o those_o simple_a body_n shall_v regain_a their_o original_a purity_n and_o not_o rather_o mingle_v still_o 〈…〉_o and_o more_o it_o may_v i_o think_v be_v conclude_v hence_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v chap._n 2._o cordlary_a iu._n that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n anâ—_n pure_a element_n or_o unmixed_a body_n 2._o to_o pursue_v the_o thread_n of_o my_o discourse_n when_o two_o very_a minute_n body_n of_o different_a nature_n of_o which_o make_v how_o first-mixt_a body_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v one_o be_v rare_a the_o other_o dense_n do_v cling_v together_o which_o by_o be_v of_o the_o small_a size_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o other_o they_o be_v too_o big_a to_o come_v between_o their_o part_n and_o so_o divide_v they_o they_o may_v be_v reasonable_o conceive_v to_o constitute_v a_o first-mixt_a body_n for_o since_o by_o their_o constant_a adhesion_n they_o do_v not_o act_n or_o operate_v as_o two_o but_o conjoint_o or_o as_o one_o 〈…〉_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a modify_v operation_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o other_o of_o those_o element_n have_v produce_v in_o case_n it_o have_v exi_v alone_o wherefore_o since_o every_o part_n 〈…〉_o nature_n be_v then_o a_o distinct_a thing_n when_o it_o have_v a_o â—…ct_a operation_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o these_o be_v at_o first_o or_o in_o the_o beginning_n distinct_a entity_n which_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o call_v mix_v or_o compound_v and_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a or_o least_o sort_n of_o mixture_n first-mixt_a body_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o those_o first-mixt-body_n be_v the_o complexion_n body_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o first-mixt_a body_n of_o those_o two_o primary_n quality_n rarity_n and_o density_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o have_v those_o two_o in_o it_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o simple_a body_n or_o element_n which_o have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o 4._o therefore_o the_o essence_n or_o total_a form_n of_o those_o first-mixt_a essence_n and_o their_o essence_n body_n consist_v of_o power_n and_o act_n or_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v matter_n in_o they_o determine_v by_o such_o a_o form_n viz._n by_o the_o complexion_n of_o those_o two_o accident_n 5._o the_o next_o sort_n of_o mix_v body_n be_v that_o they_o have_v three_o or_o all_o of_o the_o element_n in_o they_o for_o all_o proper_a body_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o mix_v body_n and_o intrinsical_a difference_n be_v nothing_o but_o more_o and_o less_o and_o the_o element_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a degree_n of_o rarity_n or_o density_n in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v evident_o more-mixt_a than_o the_o other_o be_v which_o have_v but_o only_o two_o element_n and_o their_o particular_a degree_n of_o rarity_n and_o density_n in_o their_o composition_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o what_o be_v discourse_v here_o §_o 4._o and_o 5._o to_o discover_v in_o what_o their_o essential_a or_o partial_a form_n and_o their_o essence_n which_o be_v their_o total_a form_n consist_v 6._o the_o next_o or_o three_o sort_v of_o mix_v body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o same_o be_v when_o the_o compound_v possess_v mixt_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o mixt_n with_o some_o stability_n and_o constancy_n a_o incomparable_o great_a proportion_n of_o some_o one_o of_o those_o element_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n many_o sort_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n in_o all_o which_o some_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a element_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v that_o we_o can_v well_o discern_v at_o first_o sight_n any_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o reflex_n thought_n there_o be_v and_o even_o to_o our_o sight_n when_o art_n come_v to_o separate_v they_o though_o our_o rude_a and_o first_o impression_n make_v we_o common_o give_v they_o their_o name_n from_o the_o exceed_o predominant_a element_n 7._o the_o next_o or_o four_o sort_n of_o mixt_n which_o perhaps_o be_v in_o proper_a speech_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o demixt_a or_o decompound_v mixt_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o mixt_n bodias_n be_v when_o they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o mixt_n various_o unite_v in_o they_o who_o 〈…〉_o be_v the_o complexion_n of_o those_o quality_n find_v in_o those_o several_a mixt_n and_o their_o essence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o their_o matter_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o complexion_n of_o those_o mix_v accident_n which_o give_v they_o as_o constant_a agent_n the_o power_n of_o operate_n thus_o or_o after_o a_o distinct_a manner_n from_o the_o former_a do_v by_o consequence_n principal_o concur_v to_o make_v they_o distinct_a part_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v distinct_a thing_n or_o body_n i_o say_v principal_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o â—â—st_n many_o other_o accident_n beside_o those_o most_o intrinsical_a one_o of_o rarity_n and_o density_n either_o single_a or_o mingle_v demixt_n what_o other_o accident_n be_v superad_v to_o make_v variety_n of_o mixt_n and_o demixt_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o most_o mixt_n and_o demixt_n for_o since_o mixture_n be_v make_v first_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o afterward_o of_o first-mixt-body_n at_o and_o division_n make_v more_o of_o one_o the_o part_n of_o those_o divide_a body_n the_o way_n of_o nature_n operation_n be_v manifold_a and_o various_a must_v necessary_o be_v diverse_a in_o number_n and_o consequent_o each_o divide_a part_n be_v determinate_a in_o bigness_n figure_n and_o situation_n which_o the_o potential_a part_n of_o the_o element_n before_o division_n each_o of_o they_o be_v homogeneous_a or_o uniform_a be_v not_o whence_o follow_v that_o most_o of_o the_o mix_v and_o all_o of_o the_o demixt_a body_n beside_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o rarity_n and_o density_n must_v also_o have_v in_o they_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o bulk_n figure_n and_o situation_n of_o their_o part_n which_o every_o thing_n operate_a as_o it_o be_v must_v needs_o make_v they_o operate_v diverse_o and_o consequent_o these_o be_v part_n of_o their_o
contrary_a to_o all_o the_o maâ—…ims_n of_o sound_a philosophy_n 34._o last_o if_o all_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n be_v innate_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o other_o proof_n eight_o proof_n not_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o all_o as_o of_o some_o only_o then_o since_o to_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o know_a power_n be_v to_o actuate_v or_o inform_v that_o power_n that_o be_v to_o render_v that_o power_n actual_o know_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o souâ—_n in_o that_o case_n have_v in_o her_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o which_o her_o nature_n be_v capable_a that_o be_v all_o notion_n whatever_n she_o will_v either_o know_v all_o thing_n while_o she_o be_v here_o or_o else_o she_o will_v have_v while_o here_o innumerable_a idea_n or_o material_n of_o knowledge_n which_o never_o come_v to_o be_v excite_v and_o so_o be_v perfect_o useless_a which_o make_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o first_o be_v which_o infuse_v they_o frustraneous_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v those_o idea_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v excite_v can_v in_o that_o case_n either_o serve_v for_o reason_v contemplation_n nor_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o the_o imbue_v the_o mind_n with_o they_o here_o be_v preposterous_a suâ—…ous_a and_o to_o no_o end_n 35._o it_o be_v equal_o groundless_a and_o unphilosoâ—…cal_a in_o many_o regard_n to_o affirm_v head_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v elicit_v ideas_n out_o of_o herself_o from_o many_o head_n 〈…〉_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o power_n to_o eliâ—…_n or_o produce_v such_o idea_n in_o her_o â—…_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o imâ—…ssion_n make_v on_o the_o sense_n for_o â—…_n the_o reason_n give_v above_o i_o mean_v those_o â—…hich_v have_v be_v produce_v §_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32._o â—…_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_o disprove_v such_o idea_n â—…se_v which_o be_v proper_o innate_a second_o 〈…〉_o impossible_a to_o show_v by_o their_o ground_n any_o natural_a connexion_n between_o that_o impression_n on_o the_o â—…ve_n and_o the_o production_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v do_v they_o so_o much_o 〈…〉_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o this_o effect_n do_v ex_fw-la naâ—…a_fw-la rei_fw-la spring_n from_o that_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v conâ—…_n that_o the_o stroke_v on_o the_o nerve_n and_o the_o idea_n which_o start_v up_o when_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v utter_o unlike_o one_o another_o by_o which_o lame_a account_n any_o kind_n of_o impression_n provide_v it_o be_v unlike_a may_v occasion_v the_o production_n of_o any_o idea_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o 〈…〉_o particular_a impression_n more_o than_o another_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o body_n shall_v concur_v any_o way_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suitable_a occasion_n to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o particular_a idea_n at_o all_o three_o hence_o they_o make_v this_o impression_n on_o the_o nerve_n to_o be_v only_o a_o occasion_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o sort_n of_o cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o all_o philosophy_n which_o be_v to_o refund_v effect_n into_o their_o proper_a cause_n four_o they_o put_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n to_o act_n upon_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o idea_n which_o be_v against_o divers_a principle_n confine_v upon_o self-evidence_n and_o easy_o reducible_a to_o it_o such_o as_o be_v nothing_n that_o be_v mere_o iâ—_n power_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n can_v reduce_v st_z self_n to_o act._n nothing_o indetermine_v can_v produce_v a_o determinate_a effect_n nothing_o can_v change_v itself_o a_o indivisible_a entity_n can_v work_v upon_o itself_o a_o thing_n in_o rest_n can_v move_v itself_o or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o cause_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o act_n itself_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o another_o which_o be_v in_o power_n to_o receive_v that_o act_n be_v by_o this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n make_v needless_a absurd_a and_o incoherent_a 36._o corollary_n xii_o from_o what_o be_v deduce_v above_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o position_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o position_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n two_o thing_n hinder_v the_o right_a explication_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o cartesian_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n to_o be_v duae_fw-la res_fw-la or_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o suit_v well_o with_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o cartesius_n do_v therefore_o make_v they_o two_o thing_n because_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v have_v by_o it_o whence_o follow_v that_o wherever_o and_o whenever_o there_o be_v those_o two_o distinct_a nature_n there_o must_v also_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v ever_o retain_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n will_v ever_o consist_v of_o the_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n call_v soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ-again_a since_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n humanity_n which_o they_o call_v two_o thing_n be_v individual_o or_o numerical_o such_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la the_o follower_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v hold_v there_o be_v two_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o put_v three_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v strange_a language_n in_o christianity_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o divine_a personality_n by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n supply_v the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o those_o nature_n for_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherefore_o if_o wherever_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n and_o those_o in_o our_o case_n individual_o such_o of_o force_n there_o will_v remain_v two_o individual_a thing_n that_o be_v two_o supposita_fw-la in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o three_o in_o all_o whence_o since_o verum_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la contradicit_fw-la the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la in_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o cartesian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n be_v two_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o our_o main_a tenet_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n do_v make_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v both_o evident_a to_o reason_n and_o consonant_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 37._o corollary_n xiii_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o thesis_n of_o the_o cartesian_o that_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o chimaera_n this_o tenet_n make_v overy_n man_n to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n the_o world_n be_v a_o perfect_a chimaera_n nay_o a_o more_o monstrous_a one_o than_o a_o hircoceruus_n a_o centaur_n or_o any_o other_o we_o use_v to_o instance_n in_o for_o since_o all_o create_a being_n be_v either_o pure_a act_n or_o compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n that_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n by_o ch._n 1._o §_o 33._o and_o the_o word_n thing_n signify_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a existence_n and_o if_o they_o exist_v actual_o must_v actual_o have_v two_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o in_o this_o state_n they_o have_v here_o must_v have_v actual_o two_o diverse_a existence_n again_o since_o their_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v corporeal_a the_o other_o incorporeal_a be_v far_o more_o distant_a and_o more_o vast_o different_a than_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o stag_n or_o any_o other_o nature_n among_o body_n to_o clap_v two_o such_o thing_n thus_o actual_o distinct_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o exist_v thus_o distinct_a into_o one_o species_n call_v man_n make_v all_o the_o individual_n under_o that_o species_n to_o be_v chimerical_a nay_o great_a chimera_n than_o be_v a_o compound_v make_v of_o any_o two_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o divers_a corporeal_a species_n and_o exist_v actual_o by_o distinct_a existence_n as_o a_o
natural_o require_v they_o especial_o when_o that_o disposition_n or_o requiringness_n of_o a_o far_a perfection_n be_v lay_v by_o himself_o he_o see_v that_o to_o link_v matter_n to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n orderly_a and_o connatural_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o former_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o late_a depress_v while_o â—ere_z below_z what_o be_v due_a to_o a_o pure_a spirit_n that_o so_o the_o supremum_fw-la infimi_fw-la as_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v up_o methodical_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v immediate_o confine_v upon_o and_o thence_o be_v join_v to_o the_o inflmum_fw-la supremi_fw-la he_o contrive_v then_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o flower_n of_o animality_n call_v by_o we_o the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o serve_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a operation_n than_o matter_n alone_o can_v perform_v that_o so_o it_o may_v become_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o nature_n to_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o noble_a form_n than_o the_o herd_n of_o other_o animal_n can_v deserve_v and_o thence_o produce_v that_o more_o elevate_v operation_n i_o say_v as_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o wood_n ultimate_o dispose_a by_o increase_a degree_n of_o glow_a heat_n to_o become_v fire_n not_o only_o have_v give_v it_o the_o form_n which_o make_v it_o such_o a_o element_n or_o such_o a_o determinate_a thing_n but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o the_o steady_a and_o ever_o ready_a emanation_n of_o god_n superabundant_a goodness_n it_o have_v a_o existence_n give_v it_o though_o this_o latter_a effect_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n together_o to_o bestow_v it_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_a disposition_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o embryo_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o their_o due_a perfection_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n infuse_v into_o it_o a_o rational_a soul_n though_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a agent_n to_o produce_v it_o thus_o come_v we_o into_o this_o material_a world_n thus_o be_v we_o compound_v of_o the_o top_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o the_o bottom_n or_o low_a size_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minuisti_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_fw-la minùs_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n thus_o be_v man_n constitute_v the_o horizon_n of_o the_o two_o opposite_a hemisphere_n of_o mere_a matter_n and_o pure_a spirit_n confine_v upon_o and_o by_o nature_n near_o akin_n to_o both_o whence_o he_o become_v capable_a to_o ascend_v to_o and_o even_o â—â—_o transcend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a angel_n or_o to_o be_v debase_v below_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a brute_n nothing_o be_v so_o high_a but_z through_o god_n assistance_n we_o may_v not_o aspire_v to_o nor_o any_o thing_n so_o low_a and_o filthy_a into_o which_o we_o may_v not_o plunge_v ourselves_o according_a as_o we_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o angelical_a reason_n or_o brutish_a passion_n let_v we_o then_o my_o soul_n know_v our_o own_o dignity_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o overween_v matter_n open_a the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o lay_v open_a be_v indeed_o in_o we_o exalt_v and_o superindue_v with_o a_o spiritul_n power_n yet_o we_o be_v for_o all_o that_o at_o present_a but_o a_o part_n of_o this_o material_a world_n and_o our_o condition_n while_o here_o be_v at_o least_o at_o first_o mere_o passive_a and_o ever_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n thyself_o be_v liable_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o natural_a agent_n nor_o be_v this_o intend_a by_o thy_o creator_n to_o debase_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o down_o but_o to_o improve_v and_o perfect_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o title_n be_v but_o a_o part_n to_o be_v a_o subsistent_n know_v thing_n consider_v thou_o in_o thy_o single_a self_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o have_v actual_a knowledge_n give_v thou_o at_o thy_o creation_n thou_o be_v then_o to_o acquire_v it_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o fellow-creature_n or_o rather_o useful_a servant_n body_n which_o play_n about_o we_o perpetual_o and_o by_o their_o subtle_a particle_n which_o they_o perpetual_o send_v forth_o affect_v our_o sense_n we_o have_v our_o be_v at_o first_o by_o bodily_a disposition_n reason_n how_o the_o coalition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o one_o ens_fw-la agree_v with_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o have_v those_o material_n which_o give_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o our_o operation_n let_v we_o not_o listen_v then_o to_o those_o mistaker_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v two_o thing_n while_o we_o be_v here_o such_o conceit_n spring_v from_o fancy_n unable_a to_o reach_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o unity_n and_o entity_n the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la comprise_v in_o its_o spacious_a extent_n both_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o that_o comprehensive_a conception_n to_o comprise_v both_o nature_n in_o one_o thing_n provide_v those_o part_n can_v be_v adapt_v and_o fit_v to_o make_v up_o one_o compound_v as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o be_v let_v we_o ask_v all_o nature_n and_o our_o own_o thought_n reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o proportion_n and_o sutableness_n the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la have_v to_o the_o other_o as_o power_n and_o act_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o be_v by_o the_o capacity_n which_o the_o material_a potential_a and_o indetermined_a part_n have_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o actuate_v by_o the_o form_n and_o the_o correspondent_a virtue_n which_o the_o form_n or_o act_n have_v to_o actuate_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n when_o it_o be_v fit_o dispose_v for_o it_o by_o which_o determination_n it_o become_v this_o and_o no_o other_o in_o which_o consist_v its_o unity_n whence_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o receive_v existence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o thing_n consider_v what_o innumrrable_a error_n have_v spawn_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o one_o great_a truth_n which_o give_v we_o the_o right_a opinion_n what_o error_n and_o absurditic_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o first_o those_o man_n fancy_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o distinct_a spiritual_a thing_n whence_o since_o thou_o be_v individual_o such_o and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o individual_a thing_n be_v what_o be_v capable_a to_o exist_v they_o must_v attribute_v to_o thou_o the_o have_v a_o peculiar_a existence_n of_o thy_o own_o whence_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o this_o tenet_n be_v the_o form_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o of_o any_o body_n but_o a_o assistant_n or_o extrinsical_a form_n that_o be_v a_o subsistent_a spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n next_o because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o operation_n of_o body_n which_o be_v divisible_a shall_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o indivisible_a subject_n they_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o impression_n from_o outward_a object_n convey_v by_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o brain_n can_v affect_v thou_o or_o give_v thou_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v those_o necessary_a assistant_n assign_v thou_o by_o nature_n nay_o our_o own_o inferior_a faculty_n too_o to_o be_v altogether_o useless_a for_o thâ—â—_n end_n hence_o they_o will_v needs_o endow_v thou_o with_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o give_v thyself_o knowledge_n by_o thy_o produce_v within_o thyself_o little_a spiritual_a mirror_n call_v 〈◊〉_d idea_n not_o reflect_v that_o whatever_o be_v of_o its_o self_n only_o a_o power_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n or_o mode_n or_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o know_v not_o possible_o reduce_v its_o self_n tâ—_n act_n or_o give_v its_o self_n what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o that_o what_o be_v indetermine_v to_o every_o particular_a mode_n can_v of_o itself_o produce_v determinate_a one_o since_o from_o mere_a indifferency_n to_o all_o no_o one_o particular_a effect_n can_v proceed_v for_o this_o reason_n find_v no_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n between_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o corporeal_a cause_n they_o substitute_v instead_o of_o such_o cause_n stupid_a and_o unactive_a occasion_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n or_o causality_n at_o all_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o break_v â—â—â—â—der_v the_o chain_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n by_o which_o the_o well-compacted_n frame_v of_o nature_n hang_v together_o and_o the_o steady_a course_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n atâ—â—git_fw-la a_o fine_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o disponâ—t_a omâ—…_n suaviter_fw-la not_o consider_v also_o that_o this_o closelyâ—…_n order_n of_o cause_n and_o
vanish_v nor_o will_v the_o notion_n of_o substance_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a nor_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o quantity_n nor_o will_v the_o accident_n have_v any_o be_v there_o be_v in_o that_o case_n no_o determinate_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o can_v belong_v or_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v or_o which_o they_o may_v modify_v 12._o existence_n superven_a to_o the_o notion_n 〈…〉_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la do_v add_v also_o establish_v which_o existence_n superven_a do_v establish_v 〈…〉_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n some_o degree_n of_o stability_n and_o constancy_n â—or_a since_o motion_n consider_v â—ormally_o according_a to_o its_o precise_a and_o abstract_a notion_n do_v only_o import_v that_o no_o two_o part_n that_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v at_o once_o but_o that_o some_o â—arts_n of_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o past_a other_o be_v notâ—…_n â—…_z but_o to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o acute_a considerer_n that_o motion_n according_a to_o it_o be_v own_o precise_a notion_n or_o take_v as_o abstract_v from_o its_o subject_n which_o be_v move_v and_o from_o the_o other_o accident_n â—hich_v be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o contiâ—…ous_a body_n through_o which_o it_o move_v be_v nothing_o 〈…〉_o but_o a_o continue_v flux_n of_o certain_a not_o being_n â—hich_v it_o sow_n as_o it_o be_v all_o along_o through_o its_o â—…hole_a progress_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o seem_v formal_o to_o consist_v wherefore_o since_o existence_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o not_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o as_o motion_n give_v a_o fleet_a inconstancy_n to_o the_o subject_a it_o affect_v so_o existence_n do_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n give_v to_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n it_o be_v proper_a subject_n a_o certain_a degree_n of_o stability_n and_o constancy_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o permanency_n in_o retain_v the_o same_o essence_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o world_n design_v by_o its_o alwise_a governor_n see_v fit_v providence_n the_o twist_v the_o result_v of_o so_o many_o various_a cause_n into_o one_o individuum_fw-la argue_v the_o design_n of_o a_o all-comprehending_a providence_n 13._o corollary_n iii_o hence_o our_o steady_a reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deduce_v will_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o determination_n of_o matter_n as_o to_o certain_a lesser_n and_o great_a degree_n which_o constitute_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a kind_n of_o thing_n and_o especial_o this_o ultimate_a determination_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o constitute_v and_o fix_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individuum_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 9_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o render_v they_o apt_a or_o fit_a to_o exist_v which_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o creature_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o temerarious_a or_o fortuitous_a conduct_n but_o be_v like_o the_o artificial_a twist_v together_o of_o many_o scatter_a end_n and_o tie_v they_o into_o one_o firm_a knot_n or_o the_o sum_n up_o the_o many_o scene_n and_o interlude_n or_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o variously-operating_a cause_n in_o one_o harmonious_a close_n at_o the_o last_o act._n all_o which_o clear_o argue_v a_o form_a design_n and_o a_o all_o comprehend_v providence_n in_o the_o giver_n of_o be_v sweet_o and_o sure_o dispose_v his_o creature_n to_o this_o ultimate_a determination_n to_o be_v this_o or_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v existence_n 14._o corollary_n iu._n this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o individuum_fw-la and_o withal_o continue_v this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n can_v never_o be_v eradicate_v while_o the_o individuum_fw-la continue_v essential_a to_o it_o can_v never_o be_v eradicate_v while_o the_o compound_v continues_z this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n self-evident_a for_o this_o complexion_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n which_o constitute_v the_o compound_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o compound_v must_v remain_v constitute_v or_o continue_v while_o that_o which_o make_v it_o such_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o rotundity_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o a_o thing_n be_v round_o that_o thing_n must_v continue_v to_o be_v round_o while_o rotundity_n be_v in_o it_o 15._o corollary_n v._o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n give_v each_o individuum_fw-la and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a species_n propension_n and_o give_v the_o compound_v a_o different_a genius_n and_o natural_a propension_n a_o different_a genius_n and_o propension_n thus_o every_o single_a man_n have_v from_o his_o conception_n some_o peculiarity_n of_o temperament_n genius_n humour_n or_o inclination_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o which_o thou_o be_v education_n reflection_n and_o circumstance_n may_v alter_v for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o yet_o nothing_o can_v so_o total_o efface_v or_o extinguish_v it_o but_o the_o root_n of_o that_o peculiar_a propension_n will_v stick_v fast_o rivet_v in_o his_o selfish_a individuality_n thus_o original_a sin_n be_v transfuse_v from_o adam_n and_o engraft_a in_o the_o primigenial_a constitution_n of_o each_o of_o his_o descendants_n in_o peccatis_fw-la concepit_fw-la i_o mater_fw-la mea_fw-la psal._n 50._o incline_v man_n more_o or_o less_o to_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o sin_n according_a as_o their_o individual_a temperature_n determine_v their_o propension_n and_o though_o god_n all-powerful_a grace_n and_o careful_a christian_a discipline_n may_v restrain_v its_o promptitude_n from_o break_v out_o into_o enormous_a outward_a action_n yet_o no_o man_n but_o feel_v it_o too_o deep_o root_v in_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v ever_o extirpated_a so_o that_o even_o the_o great_a saint_n may_v with_o grief_n cry_v out_o quis_fw-la i_o liberabit_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la thus_o every_o individual_a seed_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a have_v a_o peculiar_a temperament_n and_o complexion_n of_o its_o own_o which_o though_o we_o can_v discern_v while_o we_o view_v it_o in_o little_a yet_o in_o evident_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o individual_a shrub_n or_o tree_n which_o spring_v from_o it_o when_o grow_v up_o in_o which_o we_o may_v then_o observe_v thousand_o of_o diversity_n from_o other_o individuum_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o same_o soil_n water_v by_o the_o same_o rain_n and_o equal_o quicken_v and_o warm_v by_o the_o same_o sun_n a_o certain_a argument_n that_o all_o those_o variety_n among_o such_o vegetable_n be_v include_v intrinsical_o in_o the_o primordial_a and_o individual_a constitution_n and_o temperament_n of_o each_o of_o those_o single_a seed_n and_o do_v spring_v thence_o original_o 16._o from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o it_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o existence_n individuation_n existence_n can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n shall_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n for_o since_o what_o be_v nothing_o can_v exist_v that_o only_o which_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o individuum_fw-la can_v be_v capable_a of_o existence_n wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v conceive_v first_o in_o priority_n of_o nature_n and_o ens_fw-la thing_n or_o individuum_fw-la constitute_v ere_o we_o can_v conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o subject_a fit_a to_o receive_v existence_n and_o consequent_o existence_n which_o presuppose_v the_o individuum_fw-la constitute_v can_v be_v the_o principle_n that_o constitute_v it_o again_o since_o nothing_o that_o be_v common_a to_o more_o individual_n v._n g._n a_o man_n or_o horse_n be_v common_a can_v exist_v but_o only_o what_o be_v determinate_o this_o or_o that_o v._n g._n this_o individual_a man_n or_o this_o horse_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v make_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v constitute_v such_o a_o individuum_fw-la ere_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v capable_a to_o exist_v wherefore_o existence_n be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v last_o the_o power_n do_v ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la antecede_v the_o act_n otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v which_o be_v against_o a_o identical_a proposition_n and_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n whence_o see_v as_o be_v late_o show_v only_a individuum_n which_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a can_v be_v or_o have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v they_o must_v first_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o natural_a cause_n ere_o existence_n which_o be_v
their_o proper_a act_n can_v supervene_v or_o put_v they_o in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o be_v actual_o or_o extra_n causas_fw-la the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o which_o philosophical_a phrase_n consonant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n now_o deliver_v be_v this_o that_o while_o that_o action_n call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o potentiality_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o on_o foot_n and_o not_o complete_v or_o bring_v to_o perfection_n the_o ens_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la be_v not_o as_o yet_o otherwise_o than_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o or_o yet_o a_o do_v or_o make_v that_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o those_o determine_a cause_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o action_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n there_o result_v thence_o as_o the_o ultimate_a terminus_n or_o end_n of_o that_o determination_n a_o individuum_fw-la capable_a to_o be_v put_v extra_fw-la causas_fw-la or_o put_v out_o of_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n on_o those_o natural_a efficient_n which_o now_o have_v do_v work_v have_v perform_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o do_v at_o which_o very_a instant_a the_o never-failing_a goodness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v give_v actual_o to_o the_o individuum_fw-la thus_o render_v capable_a of_o be_v that_o most_o perfect_a actuality_n we_o call_v existence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v formal_o put_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v extra_fw-la causas_fw-la or_o no_o long_o immediate_o dependent_a on_o they_o but_o on_o god_n only_o 17._o corollary_n vi_o from_o this_o stability_n which_o the_o thing_n have_v from_o its_o individuality_n and_o from_o its_o be_v existent_a manifest_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o subsistent_a thing_n or_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o individual_a ens_fw-la clear_o manifest_v result_v another_o formal_a conception_n of_o ens_fw-la call_v its_o subsistence_n or_o be_v of_o its_o self_n or_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o its_o own_o notion_n or_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o be_v that_o by_o which_o only_o its_o nature_n and_o modes_n have_v be_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o define_z ens_fw-la to_o be_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la subsistit_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o substat_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la which_o be_v something_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a mean_v or_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n ens_fw-la import_v which_o only_o speak_v a_o capacity_n of_o exist_v the_o word_n thing_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n or_o under_o this_o consideration_n be_v common_o call_v a_o substratum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la or_o the_o quod_fw-la both_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o its_o accident_n for_o both_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o be_v but_o quo_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la or_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v such_o either_o substantial_o or_o accidental_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la be_v most_o evident_a for_o these_o regard_n no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v ultimate_o determine_v to_o be_v this_o and_o thence_o become_v capable_a of_o exist_v but_o that_o what_o be_v thus_o capable_a to_o exist_v or_o actual_o exist_v do_v exist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o and_o thence_o give_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o accident_n that_o accrue_v to_o it_o to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o bee_n whence_o it_o have_v proper_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v too_o clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o to_o need_v prove_v and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o subsistence_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o existence_n be_v no_o less_o manifest_a because_o the_o formal_a or_o rather_o total_a effect_v of_o existence_n be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n be_v actual_o or_o to_o put_v it_o extra_fw-la causas_fw-la be_v clear_o different_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o sustain_v the_o modes_n and_o the_o nature_n too_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v it_o attentive_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o subsistent_a thing_n or_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o ens_fw-la and_o superadd_v a_o new_a consideration_n to_o it_o both_o as_o it_o regard_v its_o stand_v by_o its_o self_n and_o also_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o accident_n do_v all_o stand_v in_o their_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o subsister_n or_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o in_o intelligent_a thing_n of_o a_o person_n seem_v to_o include_v all_o the_o perfection_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n a_fw-fr ens_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la be_v capable_a of_o though_o sometime_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v exist_v and_o subsist_v be_v for_o want_v of_o due_a reflection_n careless_o confound_v 18._o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v above_o ch._n 3._o and_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n it_o â—…_n how_o and_o when_o the_o individuality_n be_v â—…_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v when_o the_o individuality_n of_o the_o several_a body_n in_o natureare_n change_v 〈…〉_o lost._n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o happen_v when_o those_o body_n can_v no_o long_o retain_v that_o primogenial_a complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o make_v the_o individuum_fw-la fit_a to_o perform_v that_o primary_n operation_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o indiviwm_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o we_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o know_v that_o those_o individuate_a complexion_n of_o the_o accident_n be_v so_o many_o and_o mingle_v with_o such_o a_o peculiar_a accurate_a and_o singular_a niceness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v they_o exact_o and_o distinct_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o difficulty_n that_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n so_o insuperable_a will_v upon_o examination_n appear_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o clear_v it_o then_o i_o lay_v these_o few_o position_n 19_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o plain_a experience_n will_v inform_v our_o ordinary_a reflection_n that_o speak_v of_o mixt_n this_o the_o first_o rule_n how_o to_o know_v this_o no_o individual_a of_o any_o kind_a when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v corrupt_v be_v change_v into_o another_o individuum_fw-la of_o the_o same_o kind_a v._o g._n no_o individual_a stone_n tree_n horse_n or_o man_n be_v thus_o change_v mere_o into_o another_o individual_a stone_n tree_n horse_n or_o man_n for_o be_v this_o so_o then_o indeed_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v insoluble_a 20._o second_o hence_o follow_v immediate_o that_o the_o individual_a nature_n be_v never_o change_v alone_o but_o the_o specifical_a rule_n the_o second_o rule_n nature_n always_o and_o ofttimes_o the_o generical_a too_o be_v change_v likewise_o 21._o three_o that_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o such_o body_n as_o rule_n the_o three_o rule_n differ_v specifical_o or_o generical_o as_o be_v show_v above_o ch._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o thence_o to_o discern_v when_o the_o species_n or_o genus_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o individuum_fw-la be_v change_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o change_n of_o those_o former_a induce_v a_o change_n in_o this_o late_a be_v because_o all_o the_o superior_a notion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o individuum_fw-la as_o logic_n demonstrate_v and_o common_a sense_n inform_v we_o peter_n can_v be_v this_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o man_n nor_o can_v man_n be_v this_o sort_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o or_o rather_o part_v of_o its_o very_a definition_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o animal_n nor_o can_v animal_n be_v this_o sort_n of_o live_v thing_n unless_o it_o be_v live_v etc._n etc._n whence_o follow_v that_o whenever_o the_o individuum_fw-la be_v render_v incapable_a of_o perform_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o its_o species_n or_o genus_fw-la under_o which_o it_o be_v rank_v the_o individuality_n be_v a_o fortiori_fw-la perish_v and_o change_v for_o every_o individuum_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o one_o of_o that_o kind_a or_o high_a notion_n under_o which_o it_o be_v comprehend_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o kind_a when_o that_o kind_a itself_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v it_o be_v change_v and_o go_v 22._o hence_o neither_o the_o specific_a nature_n nor_o the_o individuation_n of_o vegetable_n or_o animal_n be_v lose_v when_o a_o branch_n individuation_n hence_o every_o simple_a division_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o live_v thing_n change_v not_o the_o individuation_n or_o a_o limb_n be_v cut_v off_o provide_v that_o mixture_n and_o organization_n of_o part_n be_v not_o destroy_v which_o enable_v they_o to_o digest_v the_o nourish_v juice_n or_o aliment_n requisite_a to_o preserve_v the_o compound_v which_o be_v its_o primary_n operation_n 23._o hence_o the_o individuality_n of_o man_n as_o man_z â—â—ot_v change_v whatever_o limb_n â—…loses_v unless_o those_o part_n be_v
of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o school_n accidentis_fw-la essentia_fw-la est_fw-la inhaerentia_fw-la and_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o substance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o power_n to_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o its_o act_n existence_n and_o that_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v or_o be_v the_o power_n to_o be_v do_v respect_v it_o as_o such_o whence_o follow_v that_o existence_n have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la to_o any_o other_o notion_n whatever_o that_o perfect_v it_o there_o be_v none_o more_o actual_a than_o it_o self_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o any_o reference_n or_o order_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o it_o on_o who_o only_o it_o depend_v and_o who_o only_o of_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n for_o its_o indivisibility_n simplicity_n and_o actuality_n it_o most_o resemble_v from_o which_o discourse_n it_o be_v clear_o see_v that_o existence_n or_o actual_a be_v be_v the_o only_a absolute_a notion_n we_o have_v and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n either_o immediate_o as_o ens_fw-la or_o mediate_o as_o the_o mode_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o accident_n be_v respective_a to_o it._n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o only_a absolute_a notion_n existence_n i_o argue_v thus_o 7._o demonstration_n vi_o that_o subject_n be_v indivisible_a or_o immaterial_a that_o have_v object_n in_o she_o which_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a by_o §_o 1._o but_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o have_v in_o she_o indivisible_a dem._n vi_o because_o she_o have_v the_o no_o tion_n of_o existence_n in_o her_o which_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a the_o abstract_n notion_n of_o existence_n have_v a_o object_n in_o she_o which_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a therefore_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v indivisible_a or_o immaterial_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o existence_n in_o she_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n for_o we_o know_v nay_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v since_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v far_a demonstrable_a because_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o notion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o tâ—â—o_o '_o it_o or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o for_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n with_o all_o its_o complexion_n of_o modes_n in_o it_o which_o constitute_v the_o individuum_fw-la be_v no_o more_o formal_o but_o a_o mere_a power_n to_o existence_n and_o every_o power_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o order_n degree_n or_o step_v towards_o its_o act_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o confuse_a a_o notion_n stay_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o mere_a power_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n distinct_o intelligible_a without_o some_o order_n to_o the_o act_n from_o which_o all_o distinct_a knowledge_n in_o our_o mind_n proceed_v and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o most_o distinct_a and_o most_o perfect_a act_n call_v existence_n be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a be_v evident_a for_o it_o can_v be_v divisible_a quantitative_o or_o physical_o that_o be_v material_o since_o all_o such_o division_n be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o local_a motion_n that_o be_v by_o degree_n or_o part_n after_o part_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o part_n after_o part_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o meet_a existence_n we_o no_o soon_o alter_v the_o actual_a be_v of_o a_o thing_n but_o we_o destroy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o not-bee_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o middling_a or_o gradual_a passage_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o thing_n shall_v half-be_a half-not-be_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v nor_o not_o be_v again_o even_o in_o material_a thing_n existence_n presuppose_v all_o the_o matter_n quantity_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o all_o the_o modes_n which_o constitute_v the_o individuum_fw-la nay_o it_o presuppose_v too_o all_o the_o motion_n that_o antecede_v and_o terminate_v the_o precedent_a operation_n of_o natural_a agent_n which_o cause_v the_o perfect_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o power_n to_o be_v this_o thing_n which_o fit_v it_o for_o existence_n and_o fix_v the_o thing_n in_o actual_a be_v as_o be_v show_v above_o ch._n 5._o §_o 16._o nor_o be_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o existence_n divisible_a metaphysical_o by_o our_o frame_n different_a conception_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o object_n for_o be_v in_o its_o self_n most_o simple_a it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v afford_v we_o ground_n to_o make_v different_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v or_o assign_v a_o genus_fw-la or_o a_o difference_n for_o it_o nor_o consequent_o resolve_v it_o into_o metaphysical_a part_n by_o define_v it_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v subject_a the_o soul_n be_v also_o indivisible_a and_o immaterial_a 8._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v those_o notion_n which_o be_v respective_a which_o direct_v she_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v actual_a respect_n in_o she_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o reâ—â—ect_v what_o a_o respect_n in_o common_a mean_v or_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v any_o material_a thing_n or_o mode_n of_o thing_n or_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o material_a similitude_n a_o respect_n than_o be_v a_o order_n reference_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o alliance_n which_o one_o thing_n or_o mode_n have_v to_o another_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n in_o material_a nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o material_a world_n but_o such_o and_o such_o individual_a body_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o own_o distinct_a complexion_n of_o accident_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apart_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o be_v independent_a on_o they_o and_o enjoy_v it_o be_v proper_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n each_o stand_v on_o its_o own_o bottom_n without_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o any_o other_o whence_o come_v then_o this_o general_a nature_n as_o it_o wâ—re_v of_o be_v respective_a to_o other_o which_o we_o observe_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o last_o nine_o predicament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o our_o notion_n except_o that_o of_o existence_n be_v of_o this_o respective_a nature_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o definition_n the_o modes_n or_o accident_n do_v respect_v the_o thing_n or_o substance_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o make_v it_o be_v such_o or_o of_o such_o â—_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o determine_v and_o denominate_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a to_o exist_v and_o so_o respect_v existence_n as_o its_o act_n or_o perfection_n but_o though_o we_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a beadroll_z of_o individuum_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n respect_n each_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o accident_n or_o modes_n be_v the_o accident_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o of_o no_o other_o or_o respect_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v their_o proper_a subject_n and_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n nothing_o but_o particular_a substance_n and_o their_o accident_n nor_o have_v we_o except_o the_o absolute_a notion_n of_o existence_n any_o other_o natural_a notion_n there_o be_v indeed_o find_v in_o they_o what_o ground_n or_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o or_o respect_v it_o when_o they_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o compare_v power_n but_o where_o be_v this_o reason_v faculty_n or_o compare_v power_n find_v in_o matter_n by_o which_o we_o consider_v build_v upon_o and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o ground_n or_o reason_n or_o which_o be_v attentive_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o make_v thing_n actual_o respect_v one_o another_o and_o thence_o actual_o denominate_v they_o genera_n or_o species_n predicate_v or_o subject_a inherent_a that_o be_v dependent_a for_o their_o be_v or_o independent_a which_o we_o call_v subsistent_a this_o notion_n of_o actual_a respect_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o lordship_n territory_n or_o purlieus_n of_o material_a nature_n hence_o i_o argue_v 9_o that_o subject_n which_o have_v affection_n or_o determination_n in_o she_o which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o matter_n be_v immaterial_a enforce_v this_o demonstration_n enforce_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o such_o operation_n or_o affection_n viz._n actual_a respect_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a 10._o
contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la wherefore_o since_o to_o put_v those_o sensible_a quality_n â—ither_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n after_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v in_o matter_n or_o as_o material_a similitude_n of_o they_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n such_o inconsistent_a nonsense_n they_o must_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n immaterial_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o soul_n be_v â—n_o immaterial_a subject_n 16._o demonstration_n fourteen_o the_o same_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o possible_a more_o evident_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o figure_n once_o dem_n fourteen_o because_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o various_a and_o large_a figure_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n at_o once_o for_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o she_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o sense_n and_o can_v frame_v to_o herself_o million_o of_o other_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o in_o she_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v ever_o blot_v out_o of_o she_o but_o while_o she_o be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o can_v work_v without_o the_o body_n they_o be_v reposit_v there_o habitual_o as_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v actual_o into_o play_n till_o re-excited_n hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o be_v these_o numberless_a figure_n in_o she_o material_o than_o each_o of_o they_o by_o prel_n 6._o must_v make_v the_o soul_n their_o subject_n such_o as_o themselves_o be_v wherefore_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v at_o once_o round_o square_n triangular_a quadrate_n chiliagone_n câ—nical_a cylindrical_n etc._n etc._n nay_o but_o a_o inch_n long_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o long_o as_o a_o yard_n or_o a_o mile_n she_o have_v in_o her_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o all_o these_o whence_o also_o beside_o the_o manifest_a impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o position_n those_o figure_n interfere_v with_o one_o another_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v deface_v and_o blunder_v and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o one_o confuse_a and_o indeterminate_a figure_n of_o which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v any_o notion_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o can_v judge_v and_o discourse_n about_o each_o of_o they_o as_o exact_o as_o if_o we_o have_v none_o but_o that_o one_o figure_n in_o our_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o the_o atheist_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v material_a these_o figure_n may_v be_v in_o several_a part_n of_o she_o beside_o the_o incredibility_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o thousand_o several_a apartment_n in_o she_o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v just_o light_v into_o that_o one_o part_n and_o no_o other_o hit_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o confound_v that_o former_a we_o may_v moreover_o reflect_v that_o each_o of_o those_o figure_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o small_a imperceptible_a extension_n but_o in_o a_o very_a visible_a or_o large_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o their_o quantity_n so_o often_o multiply_v will_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o vast_a space_n beyond_o our_o body_n as_o be_v show_v above_o §_o 10._o wherefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a those_o figure_n thus_o clear_o and_o distinct_o know_v shall_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n material_o or_o quantitative_o or_o as_o such_o quality_n be_v in_o matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n their_o subject_n be_v necessary_o immaterial_a 17._o demonstration_n xv._o we_o experience_n that_o we_o 〈…〉_o in_o we_o universal_a notion_n or_o â—…er_a notion_n of_o a_o universal_a notion_n demon._n xv._o because_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o her_o universal_a notion_n 〈…〉_o of_o man_n body_n or_o ens_fw-la in_o comâ—…_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la of_o every_o accident_n or_o mode_n viz._n quantity_n quality_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o their_o respective_a species_n we_o find_v we_o can_v disâ—…rse_v nay_o write_v whole_a treatise_n of_o each_o of_o â—…ose_n universals_z as_o such_o nay_o more_o that_o each_o 〈…〉_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n belong_v to_o itself_o which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o matter_n where_o â—ere_z be_v find_v nothing_o but_o individuum_n constitute_v and_o determine_v by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n none_o of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o universals_z which_o be_v indetermine_v and_o abstract_n from_o they_o all_o therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o existence_n which_o universals_z have_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o exist_v in_o matter_n and_o consequent_o both_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o universals_z have_v this_o manner_n of_o existence_n be_v immaterial_a 18._o demonstration_n xvi_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o soul_n manner_n of_o work_v by_o abstract_a notion_n reach_v dem._n xvi_o bâ—the_o thing_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o soul_n divide_v in-into_a such_o part_n as_o material_a division_n can_v reach_v for_o example_n we_o can_v frame_v divers_a abstract_n notion_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o selfsame_a individual_a thing_n v._o g._n a_o stone_n which_o we_o can_v consider_v as_o extend_v hard_a rough_a cold_a moist_a heavy_a round_a etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o have_v the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o quantity_n hardness_n roundness_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o each_o of_o those_o word_n be_v material_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n no_o be_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a thing_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n by_o be_v thus_o diverse_o conceive_v become_v evident_o some_o way_n or_o other_o divide_v by_o our_o mind_n or_o as_o it_o be_v there_o for_o one_o of_o those_o part_n after_o it_o be_v thus_o separate_v or_o divide_v by_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n another_o since_o they_o be_v deny_v of_o one_o another_o quantity_n be_v not_o weight_n nor_o be_v roundness_n roughness_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n hence_o i_o argue_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o division_n of_o that_o whole_a thing_n make_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o abstract_o partial_o or_o inadequate_o conceive_a but_o this_o division_n be_v not_o make_v after_o a_o quantitative_a or_o material_a manner_n for_o those_o part_n of_o body_n which_o be_v divide_v material_o do_v after_o the_o division_n be_v make_v exist_v apart_o in_o nature_n and_o become_v so_o many_o whole_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n or_o lead_n whereas_o these_o part_n thus_o separate_v by_o the_o soul_n can_v exist_v at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o its_o existence_n have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o therefore_o this_o division_n make_v by_o the_o soul_n conceive_v the_o thing_n by_o piecemeal_n be_v make_v after_o a_o manner_n not_o competent_a to_o material_a part_n or_o a_o material_a divider_n wherefore_o this_o manner_n of_o division_n and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v it_o and_o be_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v be_v of_o a_o immaterial_a nature_n 19_o demonstration_n xvii_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o second_o operation_n of_o our_o understanding_n agent_n demon._n xvii_o because_o the_o composition_n the_o soul_n make_v afterward_o of_o these_o thus-divided_n part_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o material_a agent_n judge_v which_o compound_v again_o those_o thus-divided_n part_n judge_v then_o be_v a_o actual_a refer_v or_o compare_v the_o predicate_a to_o the_o subject_a in_o order_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n in_o proposition_n which_o refer_v when_o either_o do_v interior_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o express_v in_o word_n we_o call_v predicate_v whence_o also_o we_o â—…sely_o refer_v those_o predicate_v which_o as_o they_o 〈…〉_o our_o mind_n be_v diverse_o referrable_a to_o the_o sâ—…ect_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o predicable_n of_o porphyrius_n bâ—â—_n this_o refer_v actual_o one_o notion_n or_o thing_n â—…other_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o matter_n as_o be_v â—…ed_v above_o §_o 8_o 9_o where_o we_o argue_v from_o 〈…〉_o notion_n of_o respect_n in_o common_a again_o all_o oâ—â—_n predication_n be_v a_o composition_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o answer_n to_o the_o division_n late_o make_v which_o it_o â—…upposes_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o natureâ—…_n â—…_z but_o that_o division_n as_o be_v prove_v §_o 18._o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o material_a agent_n nor_o consequent_o can_v this_o composition_n which_o answer_v â—o_o it_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o agent_n therefore_o the_o soul_n in_o
and_o confusion_n whence_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o determine_v most_o perfect_o or_o to_o a_o indivisible_a have_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o consider_v according_a to_o herself_o only_o a_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o immaterial_a 25._o demonstration_n xxii_o numberless_a be_v the_o demonstration_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n nature_n demon._n xxii_o because_o the_o soul_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o nonentities_a and_o chimaera_n which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n of_o atheist_n be_v it_o speak_v as_o many_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v particular_a act_n or_o object_n to_o evince_v her_o immateriality_n and_o consequent_o her_o immortality_n i_o have_v rather_o hint_v a_o few_o of_o they_o here_o than_o endeavour_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o or_o pursue_v they_o home_o as_o they_o may_v deserve_v only_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v and_o the_o way_n i_o have_v take_v in_o my_o proof_n may_v exciâ—â—_n some_o other_o to_o add_v many_o other_o demonstration_n as_o occasion_n invite_v and_o enforce_v these_o i_o have_v here_o touch_v upon_o to_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a eviction_n of_o this_o preliminary_a point_n to_o all_o religion_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o last_o demonstration_n we_o have_v notion_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o indivisibles_n of_o negation_n privation_n of_o nonens_a of_o chimera_n of_o crystal_n mountain_n a_o golden_a earth_n and_o innumerable_a such_o which_o we_o can_v frame_v to_o ourselves_o at_o pleasure_n we_o be_v most_o certain_a all_o these_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o object_n of_o our_o simple_a apprehension_n because_o we_o know_v and_o have_v in_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o signify_v they_o as_o also_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o judgement_n admit_v some_o of_o they_o as_o possible_a and_o reject_v other_o as_o impossible_a which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o our_o understanding_n before_o we_o come_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v admit_v and_o reject_v we_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o why_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o nay_o we_o can_v by_o a_o reflex_n act_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o their_o formality_n as_o distinct_a from_o or_o superad_v to_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v conceive_v to_o affect_v now_o none_o of_o these_o formal_o conceive_v can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o sense_n have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o be_v formal_o nonentities_a other_o chimerical_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o therefore_o this_o distinct_a be_v they_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o object_n of_o our_o simple_a apprehension_n be_v most_o incontestable_o immaterial_a and_o therefore_o their_o subject_n the_o soul_n be_v such_o also_o to_o clear_v the_o mean_v of_o some_o word_n we_o have_v use_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o some_o objection_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o subjoin_v these_o follow_a note_n 26._o note_n i._n i_o fear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n some_o reader_n who_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o metaphysic_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v soul_n how_o some_o do_v mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indivisibility_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n indivisible_a in_o a_o mathematical_a sense_n and_o mean_v she_o be_v indivisible_a as_o a_o point_n be_v or_o so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v not_o space_n enough_o for_o the_o least_o possible_a divider_n to_o come_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_z so_o divide_v it_o and_o hence_o they_o may_v imagine_v it_o inconceiveable_a that_o all_o these_o several_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o many_o innumerable_a operation_n shall_v all_o be_v comprise_v and_o transact_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o be_v a_o point_n or_o a_o quantitative_a indivisible_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o those_o kind_n of_o indivisibles_n call_v point_n and_o such_o like_a have_v no_o positive_a be_v in_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o must_v conceive_v a_o finite_a line_n who_o every_o part_n it_o be_v some_o quantity_n be_v divisible_a have_v a_o end_n hence_o this_o end_n or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o no-fartherness_a of_o quantity_n be_v no_o quantity_n and_o therefore_o quantity_n be_v divisibility_n it_o be_v not_o quantitative_a nor_o divisible_a but_o indivisible_a now_o those_o end_n or_o not-being_n of_o quantity_n we_o call_v point_n or_o surface_n according_a to_o the_o respective_a quantity_n which_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o terminate_v so_o likewise_o continuative_a indivisibles_fw-fr which_o some_o do_v imagine_v in_o quantity_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o quantitative_a being_n can_v mean_v no_o more_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n but_o that_o let_v we_o divide_v any_o continue_v quantity_n where_o we_o please_v the_o part_n when_o divide_v become_v so_o many_o whole_n will_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v each_o of_o they_o terminate_v as_o that_o great_a whole_o be_v whence_o some_o conceit_n that_o these_o result_n as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o division_n only_o they_o change_v their_o office_n and_o be_v become_v terminative_a now_o whereas_o they_o be_v before_o continuative_a and_o that_o they_o be_v potential_o in_o that_o former_a whole_o before_o and_o be_v only_o of_o late_o disclude_v for_o because_o we_o call_v this_o sort_n of_o quantity_n continue_v it_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o such_o mis-speculaters_a whenever_o they_o be_v at_o a_o plunge_n to_o invent_v some_o new_a entity_n to_o do_v the_o job_n they_o can_v apprehend_v how_o quantitative_a part_n shall_v cohere_v but_o by_o this_o cement_n of_o continuative_a indivisibles_fw-fr not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n entity_n or_o unity_n peculiar_a to_o quantity_n to_o be_v continue_v of_o its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v divisibility_n and_o what_o be_v divisible_a or_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v divide_v quantitative_o or_o a_o power_n to_o be_v make_v more_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o quantity_n not_o be_v actual_o thus_o divide_v and_o what_o be_v not_o actual_o thus_o divide_v or_o make_v more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o term_n actual_o one_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o quantity_n which_o kind_n of_o quantitative_a unity_n we_o call_v continuity_n to_o contra-distinguish_a it_o from_o discrete_a quantity_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o divide_v and_o separate_v and_o only_o tie_v into_o one_o number_n by_o the_o operation_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v show_v above_o hence_o whatever_o body_n have_v quantity_n in_o they_o be_v by_o it_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a cause_n quantitative_o one_o or_o continue_v without_o any_o other_o assistance_n another_o reason_n or_o rather_o the_o main_a error_n which_o lead_v those_o schoolman_n into_o that_o groundless_a conceit_n be_v their_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v actual_a part_n in_o every_o compound_v particular_o in_o quantity_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 27._o no_o wonder_n then_o such_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o metaphysic_n be_v violate_v those_o gentleman_n have_v fall_v into_o these_o absurd_a tenet_n about_o indivisibles_n especial_o be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n that_o whenever_o we_o have_v a_o diverse_a conception_n or_o notion_n in_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o new_a entity_n in_o re_fw-mi answer_v to_o it_o adequate_o even_o though_o sometime_o the_o object_n of_o that_o conception_n be_v pure_o a_o nonens_a 27._o note_v ii_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a however_o we_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o negative_a indivisible_a the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v indivisible_a manner_n of_o expression_n because_o we_o have_v no_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o express_v by_o that_o word_n a_o mere_a negation_n as_o we_o do_v in_o those_o indivisibles_n call_v point_n but_o the_o most_o positive_a be_v that_o can_v be_v next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o show_v thus_o ens_fw-la and_o all_o other_o common_a notion_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n b._n 1._o l._n 3._o be_v divide_v by_o more_o and_o less_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o by_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v or_o exist_v thus_o far_o logic_n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o divide_v our_o general_n notion_n by_o proper_a or_o intrinsical_a difference_n the_o supreme_a science_n of_o metaphysic_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n take_v up_o the_o thesis_n and_o pursue_v it_o
of_o be_v amount_v but_o to_o one_o still-present_a now._n nor_o can_v this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o any_o christian_a since_o we_o all_o hold_v that_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o see_v god_n essence_n as_o in_o itself_o which_o as_o be_v undeniable_a infinite_o surmount_v all_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o this_o material_a world_n we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o physical_a quality_n do_v enjoy_v when_o in_o thou_o another_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o affect_v thou_o their_o subject_n after_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o what_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v in_o material_a nature_n the_o most_o opposite_a one_o which_o be_v perpetual_o contrasting_a and_o restless_o strive_v to_o expel_v one_o another_o do_v by_o thy_o sovereign_a power_n remain_v at_o peace_n in_o thy_o steady_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o 〈…〉_o high_a a_o dignity_n to_o be_v move_v or_o disturb_v by_o their_o petty_a quarrel_n we_o have_v see_v that_o thy_o abstract_n power_n can_v â—…de_v these_o low_a being_n more_o subtle_o than_o can_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n or_o any_o chemistry_n of_o nature_n assist_v by_o art_n and_o can_v take_v in_o piece_n their_o very_a essence_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o several_a modes_n by_o cut_v they_o into_o their_o metaphysical_a part_n which_o be_v too_o delicate_a for_o our_o bodily_a sight_n though_o assist_v with_o the_o best_a microscope_n to_o discern_v or_o make_v observation_n how_o they_o differ_v each_o of_o which_o part_v too_o though_o natural_o impartible_a have_v a_o distinct_a be_v give_v by_o thou_o and_o can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o thy_o understanding_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o whole_n and_o this_o with_o that_o most_o perfect_a distinction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o interfere_v in_o thou_o though_o they_o â—â—â—_o all_o of_o they_o confuse_o blend_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o rude_a and_o unpolisht_a matter_n we_o have_v see_v how_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o existence_n express_v by_o the_o short_a monosyllable_n be_v thou_o do_v iâ—_n thy_o compare_v power_n the_o laboratory_n where_o truth_n be_v frame_v reconnect_a those_o thus-divided_n part_v into_o proposition_n and_o this_o with_o a_o union_n so_o close_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o indissoluble_a by_o the_o utmost_a force_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n in_o nature_n nay_o that_o thy_o spiritual_a essence_n can_v in_o some_o manner_n create_v by_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o not-being_n or_o nothing_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a material_a world_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o thy_o knowledge_n do_v enjoy_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v contradictory_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v they_o have_v in_o their_o material_a state_n all_o these_o high_a prerogative_n dilate_v thy_o essence_n and_o duration_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o infinity_o above_o this_o narrow_a world_n we_o immortal_a the_o most_o important_a use_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a have_v find_v clear_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o thy_o just_a due_a however_o unreflect_v atheist_n who_o grovel_a soul_n immerse_v in_o matter_n can_v or_o will_v not_o raise_v themselves_o above_o fancy_n do_v use_v their_o misemploy_v foolish_a wit_n as_o the_o world_n call_v it_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o dignity_n and_o like_o so_o many_o worst_a feloes_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr by_o maintain_v their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a do_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n of_o annihilation_n by_o grant_v their_o soul_n incapable_a of_o surviving_n but_o let_v we_o to_o who_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o good_a makeâ—_n have_v indulge_v these_o clear_a information_n make_v oâ—â—_n right_o use_v of_o they_o since_o these_o be_v great_a truth_n let_v truth_n have_v its_o due_a effect_n it_o be_v so_o gross_a at_o error_n that_o it_o be_v below_o confute_v to_o imagine_v that_o any_o truth_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a speculatiâ—â—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o particular_a thing_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o direct_v our_o outward_a action_n and_o universal_a truth_n such_o as_o these_o be_v do_v natural_o conduce_v to_o enlarge_v our_o soul_n raiseâ—â—_n â—â—_z to_o high_a contemplation_n and_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o conformable_a affection_n since_o than_o we_o have_v the_o best_a â—…rance_n clear_a demonstration_n can_v give_v we_o that_o this_o material_a world_n be_v below_o our_o essence_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v also_o below_o our_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o our_o best_a affection_n let_v we_o emancipate_v ourselves_o then_o from_o the_o slavish_a adoration_n with_o which_o worldling_n devote_v themselves_o to_o that_o dull_a and_o senseless_a idol_n and_o see_v evident_a reason_n have_v perfect_o convince_v we_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a let_v we_o bend_v all_o â—â—â—_o carefull_a endeavour_n to_o provide_v she_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o her_o eternal_a state_n when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—dged_v from_o her_o terrene_a habitation_n and_o have_v get_v clear_a of_o her_o body_n and_o this_o world_n nay_o be_v get_v above_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o state_n of_o she_o we_o advance_v in_o our_o next_o discourse_n transnatural_a philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n book_n ii_o of_o pure_a act_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v and_o angel_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o what_o disposition_n in_o she_o when_o the_o man_n die_v will_v make_v she_o eternal_o happy_a or_o miserable_a 1._o the_o soul_n do_v at_o her_o separation_n suppositality_n the_o soul_n at_o her_o separation_n receive_v some_o change_n according_a to_o her_o manner_n of_o exist_v and_o suppositality_n receive_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n some_o change_n according_a to_o her_o existence_n and_o her_o subsistence_n or_o suppositality_n for_o since_o in_o her_o former_a state_n of_o union_n with_o her_o body_n she_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o body_n and_o therefore_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o compound_v ens_fw-la only_a a_o part_n of_o man_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la be_v not_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la nor_o consequent_o capable_a of_o exist_v much_o less_o of_o subsist_v which_o as_o be_v show_v above_o b._n 1._o chap._n 5._o §_o 17._o superadd_v some_o perfection_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o same_o soul_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n she_o be_v by_o book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o immortal_a do_v exist_v and_o also_o subsist_v in_o regard_n she_o sustain_v she_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v short_o her_o modes_n too_o she_o must_v be_v make_v apt_a to_o exist_v and_o subsist_v which_o she_o be_v not_o while_n in_o her_o former_a state_n that_o be_v she_o must_v be_v change_v according_a to_o those_o consideration_n or_o respect_n and_o make_v a_o existent_a and_o subsistent_a thing_n and_o consequent_o a_o kind_a of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o give_v the_o soul_n this_o high_a perfection_n of_o be_v be_v hence_o demonstrate_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o infinite_a actuality_n or_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n all_o the_o goodness_n and_o natural_a perfection_n they_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v especial_o such_o as_o the_o very_a nature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o make_v they_o require_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o be_v immortal_a be_v capable_a of_o and_o require_v still_o to_o exist_v and_o also_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la because_o she_o have_v while_o in_o the_o body_n power_n to_o have_v in_o she_o as_o in_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o sustain_v or_o be_v the_o suppositum_fw-la of_o innumerable_a accident_n notion_n or_o knowledge_n which_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o indivisible_a can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o divisible_a subject_n the_o corporeal_a part_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v peculiarly_a in_o she_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o have_v also_o mâ—de_v the_o soul_n immortal_a it_o become_v his_o goodness_n to_o give_v she_o when_o separate_v existence_n which_o her_o immortal_a nature_n require_v and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o subsist_v and_o of_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o suppositum_fw-la of_o those_o accident_n â—_o how_o this_o be_v do_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o
paâ—…el_n a_o quantitative_a thing_n v._o g._n illustrate_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v illustrate_v stone_n have_v many_o potential_a part_n in_o it_o some_o of_o one_o colour_n or_o figure_n some_o of_o another_o now_o none_o of_o those_o part_n take_v single_o can_v exist_v or_o subsi_v while_o they_o be_v part_n but_o only_o the_o whole_a thing_n call_v a_o stone_n for_o only_o that_o be_v a_o distinct_a individual_a thing_n which_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v but_o because_o this_o whole_a thing_n have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v divide_v or_o have_v potential_a part_n in_o it_o â—â—â—_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v more_o actual_a whole_n or_o 〈…〉_o ing_n hence_o each_o part_n when_o thus_o divide_v â—…ade_v a_o distinct_a whole_a ens_fw-la have_v immediate_o its_o â—â—â—â—icular_a existence_n give_v it_o by_o god._n and_o beâ—…se_v some_o of_o those_o part_n while_o in_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d some_o different_a modification_n in_o it_o which_o another_o part_n have_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o part_n as_o to_o the_o sustain_v such_o accident_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o â—â—â—â—ain_v they_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v a_o whole_a therefore_o it_o have_v give_v it_o to_o subsist_v independent_o on_o the_o former_a whole_a or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la to_o sustain_v those_o accident_n much_o more_o be_v those_o perfection_n of_o be_v â—â—turally_o due_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n 3._o notwitstanding_n each_o soul_n when_o separate_v continue_v the_o same_o individual_a she_o yet_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n remain_v in_o she_o soul_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n first_o because_o in_o the_o body_n she_o be_v the_o chief_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o essence_n abstract_n from_o existence_n and_o consequent_o from_o subsistence_n and_o suppositality_n so_o that_o her_o be_v change_v according_a to_o suppositality_n or_o in_o some_o manner_n according_a to_o existence_n do_v not_o alter_v her_o particular_a essence_n or_o nature_n second_o she_o have_v her_o individuality_n from_o the_o individual_a disposition_n in_o the_o embryo_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o require_v that_o such_o a_o individual_a form_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o other_o shall_v be_v infuse_v three_o she_o have_v her_o determinate_a or_o individual_a pitch_n of_o spirituality_n or_o cognoscitiveness_n give_v she_o at_o the_o instant_a in_o which_o she_o be_v first_o infuse_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o succeed_a accident_n of_o knowledge_n afterward_o both_o because_o they_o superven_v to_o her_o individual_a nature_n or_o degree_n of_o cognoscitiveness_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n again_o be_v this_o true_a reason_n wave_v yet_o since_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n the_o soul_n gain_v notion_n or_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o sense_n from_o every_o circumstance_n the_o man_n be_v in_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o their_o life_n in_o the_o selfsame_a circumstance_n it_o be_v impossible_a abate_v their_o constitution_n individual_o different_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v the_o selfsame_a complexion_n of_o spiritual_n modes_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_a affection_n in_o this_o world_n which_o another_o soul_n have_v which_o sufficient_o distinguish_v she_o from_o every_o other_o particular_a soul_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o individuate_n she_o as_o she_o be_v a_o soul_n wherefore_o this_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o her_o â—…ration_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o imperfection_n of_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o â—…fer_v upon_o she_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o whole_a ens_fw-la which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o new_a individuum_fw-la in_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v such_o by_o division_n or_o mere_a separation_n 4._o nothing_o which_o be_v once_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o thisâ—…e_n â—…e_z except_v false_a judgeâ—…nts_n she_o all_o the_o modes_n or_o accidenti_fw-la v._o g._n all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n she_o have_v while_o here_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o she_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o she_o in_o 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o separation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d whatever_o be_v natural_o exâ—…d_v out_o of_o any_o subject_n be_v drive_v â—â—â—ce_n by_o its_o contrary_a and_o conâ—â—â—es_n by_o ch._n 7._o §_o 15._o do_v notâ—…l_a â—…l_z one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o â—…d_n but_o fix_v one_o another_o better_a there_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o this_o head_n or_o from_o the_o object_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n nothing_o whatever_o that_o 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v efface_v out_o of_o she_o but_o â—…ains_v there_o for_o ever_o again_o since_o the_o pecuâ—…_n nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o material_a or_o divisiâ—…_n but_o when_o she_o be_v separate_v she_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n â—…re_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o subject_n side_n â—â—at_a notion_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v wear_v out_o 〈◊〉_d decay_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o alterableness_n or_o fade_v genius_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o her_o incapacity_n to_o retainâ—…m_v â—…m_z still_o whatever_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v ever_o there_o and_o the_o â—…son_n why_o in_o this_o state_n they_o come_v not_o into_o â—â—â—y_v when_o we_o will_v use_v they_o but_o seem_v forget_v be_v because_o the_o phantasm_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v be_v the_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n be_v either_o perish_v or_o else_o lose_v in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o innumerable_a other_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o re-excite_a our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o make_v we_o remember_v they_o 5._o every_o separate_a soul_n which_o have_v any_o one_o notion_n in_o her_o while_n here_o do_v know_v all_o create_a truth_n as_o soon_o truth_n each_o soul_n when_o separate_v know_v all_o create_a truth_n as_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o since_o 2._o since_o b._n 1._o ch._n 5._o §._o 2._o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v the_o know_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o finite_a truth_n do_v not_o to_o any_o degree_n tend_v to_o fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o enlarge_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o know_v still_o much_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n on_o the_o subject_n side_n why_o she_o shall_v not_o know_v all_o create_a truth_n they_o be_v finite_a both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o number_n on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o our_o notion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o be_v connect_v and_o this_o by_o the_o identify_a particle_n be_v which_o show_v they_o be_v after_o some_o manner_n iâ—_n one_o another_o nay_o which_o alone_o suffice_v since_o it_o have_v be_v full_o demonstrate_v method_n to_o science_n book_n 3_o ch._n 4._o §_o 14._o beginning_n at_o §_o 8._o that_o every_o soul_n separate_a that_o know_v any_o one_o natural_a truth_n do_v know_v all_o nature_n at_o once_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o her_o separation_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a difficulty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v as_o there_o be_v on_o the_o subject_n side_n whence_o follow_v that_o every_o soul_n separate_v which_o have_v here_o any_o one_o notion_n in_o she_o especial_o as_o she_o must_v of_o her_o own_o or_o the_o man_n existence_n do_v know_v all_o truth_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 6._o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o lead_v by_o fancy_n and_o customary_a impression_n from_o material_a object_n do_v make_v they_o the_o possible_a how_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o thence_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o assent_v to_o a_o truth_n which_o seem_v so_o paradoxical_a and_o impossible_a i_o take_v leave_n to_o recommend_v to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n a_o far_o strange_a point_n which_o yet_o all_o christian_n hold_v viz._n that_o a_o holy_a soul_n when_o separate_a be_v capable_a of_o see_v clear_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o create_a being_n be_v but_o a_o sâ—ifâ—e_n or_o rather_o a_o mere_a nothing_o 7._o hence_o follow_v that_o every_o separate_a soul_n comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o place_n â—â—r_fw-fr since_o those_o innumerable_a natural_a place_n hence_o every_o separate_a soul_n comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o place_n object_n which_o â—he_v then_o know_v be_v in_o distinct_a time_n and_o place_n nay_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n who_o extension_n and_o succession_n do_v make_v all_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o have_v those_o thing_n in_o her_o knowledge_n she_o must_v
inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o it_o may_v change_v some_o part_n or_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v activity_n which_o consist_v in_o its_o addiction_n to_o do_v that_o effect_n or_o in_o its_o act_n of_o volitiâ—â—_n and_o not_o in_o its_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v stint_v to_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a excellency_n of_o its_o essence_n from_o which_o its_o activity_n spring_v and_o to_o which_o it_o go_v parallel_v 25._o a_o angel_n can_v easy_o and_o in_o a_o imperceptiâ—…_n time_n order_n and_o alter_v that_o quantity_n be_v a_o angel_n can_v move_v or_o change_v those_o body_n which_o be_v of_o matter_n or_o those_o body_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o activity_n which_o general_o speak_v be_v only_o those_o which_o it_o superintend_v anâ—…_n also_o those_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v requisite_a as_o fit_a instrument_n for_o holy_a angel_n to_o do_v man_n good_a or_o protect_v time_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n in_o a_o imperceptible_a time_n they_o or_o for_o bad_a angel_n to_o do_v they_o harm_n or_o punish_v they_o as_o suit_n best_o with_o god_n mercy_n or_o â—ustice_n for_o since_o all_o motion_n proceed_v from_o angel_n as_o second_v cause_n and_o that_o by_o know_v all_o nature_n intuitive_o their_o knowledge_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o subject_a or_o patient_n which_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o every_o imaginable_a circumstance_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a patient_n or_o to_o those_o material_a agent_n which_o be_v apply_v be_v proper_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o alone_z must_v needs_o wonderful_o facilitate_v the_o effect_n again_o since_o those_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n will_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o alter_a those_o body_n be_v of_o themselves_o instantaneous_a it_o follow_v that_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o patient_n which_o be_v material_a or_o quantitative_a will_v not_o permit_v the_o effect_n or_o change_v to_o be_v put_v by_o a_o â—…ite_a power_n in_o a_o instant_a yet_o all_o imaginable_a requisite_n do_v concur_v to_o produce_v in_o it_o such_o or_o as_o little_a a_o time_n as_o the_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o the_o patient_n can_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o agent_n which_o act_n on_o its_o part_n instantaneous_o require_v that_o be_v in_o a_o very_a imperceptible_a time_n and_o according_o 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 51_o 52._o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o change_n of_o those_o body_n which_o survive_v at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o a_o corruptible_a to_o a_o incorruptible_a condition_n the_o â—…rangest_a change_n matter_n can_v possible_o bear_v will_v be_v make_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o time_n we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v 26._o corollary_n viii_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n principle_n hence_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n be_v consonant_a to_o metaphysical_a principle_n viz._n to_o the_o activity_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o passiveness_n of_o matter_n our_o mere_a naturalist_n need_v not_o wonder_n that_o the_o prophet_n habbacuc_n be_v carry_v so_o sudden_o dan._n 14._o 35._o by_o a_o angel_n impetu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n at_o babylon_n a_o place_n unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o very_o far_o off_o so_o quick_o which_o can_v scarce_o be_v conceive_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v so_o sudden_o without_o strange_o disorder_v and_o even_o kill_v he_o without_o take_v from_o the_o air_n all_o power_n of_o resistance_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o a_o light_n shine_v so_o sudden_o in_o st._n peter_n prison_n nor_o that_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o and_o that_o the_o iron-gate_n open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n act._n 12._o nor_o that_o all_o the_o guard_n be_v stupefy_v with_o a_o dead_a sleep_n nor_o that_o angel_n so_o sudden_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o body_n of_o air_n to_o appear_v in_o and_o as_o sudden_o disappear_v again_o nor_o at_o many_o other_o such_o like_a effect_n relate_v in_o holy_a writ_n none_o of_o these_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o appear_v wonderful_a to_o any_o solid_a philosopher_n who_o attend_v to_o his_o principle_n and_o true_a reason_n for_o since_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o all_o action_n spring_v from_o angel_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n their_o activity_n upon_o bodily_a substance_n so_o inferior_a tâ—_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o sovereign_a and_o powerful_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o thâ—_n whole_a discourse_n or_o in_o any_o of_o these_o anâ—_n such_o like_a particular_a action_n which_o do_v not_o subsist_v upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o and_o be_v consonant_a to_o evident_a principle_n of_o reason_n 27._o corollary_n ix_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deduce_v former_o we_o may_v collect_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o rational_a angel_n that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_a spirit_n or_o the_o guardian_n angel_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o angel_n principle_n that_o those_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o matter_n and_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n hold_v to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o low_a choir_n and_o particular_o the_o angel_n guardian_n shall_v at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v employ_v in_o change_a the_o mass_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n for_o we_o can_v think_v creation_n begin_v anew_o when_o the_o world_n be_v near_o a_o end_n into_o human_a body_n fit_v according_o to_o the_o respective_a disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a soul_n as_o be_v see_v mat._n 13._o where_o the_o harvest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o reaper_n gather_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v eternal_o preserve_v and_o the_o tare_n to_o be_v burn_v we_o may_v hence_o also_o clear_o gather_v that_o the_o chief_a oversee_n that_o grand_a affair_n belong_v to_o the_o superior_a influence_n of_o a_o archangel_n signify_v metaphorical_o 1_o thessaly_n 4._o 15._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o his_o trumpet_n blow_v to_o summon_v the_o dead_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n dread_a tribunal_n which_o understand_v literal_o be_v the_o put_v they_o or_o make_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o their_o distinct_a rank_n according_a to_o their_o several_a merit_n or_o demerit_n that_o christ_n may_v judge_v they_o by_o discriminate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v by_o beatify_v the_o former_a and_o establish_v they_o in_o sanctity_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o glory_n and_o the_o late_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o state_n require_v unchangeable_o in_o sin_n and_o consequent_o damnation_n as_o be_v emphatical_o express_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n apoc._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o which_o final_a sentence_n forbid_v and_o preclude_v to_o the_o damn_a all_o hope_n of_o change_n or_o fruitful_a repentance_n and_o fix_v they_o unalterable_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o sinful_a state_n and_o consequent_o in_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o connatural_a effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o sin_n whence_o also_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o severe_a say_v exit_fw-la inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la and_o why_o their_o bad_a and_o unchangeable_a affection_n which_o so_o strong_o detain_v they_o there_o be_v call_v rudentes_fw-la inferni_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o 28._o corollary_n x._o for_o the_o reason_n give_v above_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o very_a high_a moment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o â—_o but_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n be_v transact_v by_o archangel_n â—_o a_o archangel_n thus_o michael_n make_v head_n against_o lucifer_n and_o subdue_v he_o thus_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o head_n of_o those_o angel_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sina_n as_o be_v write_v act_v 7._o 38._o and_o v._o 53._o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n nor_o that_o those_o intelligence_n which_o give_v and_o continue_v motion_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o sun_n if_o that_o opinion_n may_v be_v allow_v which_o hold_v all_o the_o fix_a star_n to_o be_v so_o many_o corpora_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la lucentia_fw-la or_o so_o many_o sun_n be_v all_o
be_v not_o in_o reality_n passive_a by_o receive_v they_o have_v no_o passive_a principle_n or_o matter_n in_o they_o thus_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v inexi_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n from_o eternity_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v this_o infer_v any_o passiveness_n in_o god._n indeed_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o state_n she_z as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thence_o in_o some_o sort_n passive_n because_o the_o suppositum_fw-la the_o man_n be_v such_o but_o when_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n her_o knowledge_n be_v not_o then_o beat_v into_o she_o as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o dint_n of_o the_o object_n but_o be_v in_o she_o pure_o by_o the_o formal_a inexistence_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n in_o one_o another_o by_o which_o be_v sâ—en_o that_o for_o the_o object_n know_v to_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o knower_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o form_n argue_v no_o imperfection_n in_o either_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n transferrible_a to_o god._n perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n and_o that_o this_o argue_v imperfection_n but_o they_o err_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n a_o â—orm_n that_o advenes_n to_o a_o material_a subject_n and_o intrinsical_o determine_v it_o as_o modes_n or_o accident_n do_v do_v indeed_o induce_v imperfection_n for_o it_o smell_v rank_a of_o materiality_n or_o corporeity_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o here_o for_o modes_n or_o accident_n have_v no_o be_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o subject_n whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v by_o we_o have_v their_o own_o proper_a existence_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n notwithstanding_o the_o intellectual_a manner_n of_o be_v they_o have_v in_o it_o their_o essence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v â—ngrafted_v on_o her_o noble_a stock_n of_o be_v not_o as_o a_o intrinsical_a part_n of_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v their_o be_v but_o as_o another_o thing_n or_o as_o distinct_a from_o it_o so_o that_o both_o the_o peculiar_a essence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o and_o intrinsical_o though_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o have_v another_o be_v tack_v to_o it_o as_o a_o extrinsical_a form_n or_o by_o she_o be_v or_o become_v another_o in_o which_o as_o aristotle_n and_o evident_a reflection_n tell_v we_o all_o knowledge_n consist_v there_o be_v a_o conceit_n current_n among_o many_o philosopher_n that_o every_o spiritual_a operation_n be_v a_o action_n and_o hence_o they_o may_v mean_v to_o transfer_v such_o a_o spiritual_a action_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n indeed_o our_o formal_a judge_v and_o discourse_v may_v be_v call_v action_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o our_o soul_n while_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v succession_n in_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o phantasm_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n can_v operate_v but_o pure_a act_n have_v no_o such_o leisurely_o progress_n of_o their_o thought_n nor_o do_v they_o compound_v or_o divide_v their_o notion_n as_o we_o do_v here_o but_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v by_o simple_a intuition_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o succession_n or_o motion_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n only_o be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o other_o which_o be_v part_n after_o part_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n quantitative_a or_o corporeal_a that_o iâ—_n most_o imperfect_a now_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o state_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v no_o notion_n leave_v we_o but_o that_o of_o be_v whence_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v purely-spiritual_a must_v be_v explicate_v by_o be_v or_o the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o knower_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o make_v the_o knower_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v in_o case_n the_o knower_n be_v a_o create_v be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n constitute_v a_o thing_n in_o be_v such_o or_o such_o whence_o such_o a_o operation_n suit_n not_o with_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o action_n which_o do_v necessary_o at_o least_o connotate_n motion_n but_o be_v better_o express_v by_o a_o neuter-active_a verb_n such_o as_o be_v stupeo_fw-la ardeo_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o signify_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o amazement_n or_o burn_v be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o accidental_a form_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n i_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o object_n be_v in_o my_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o inexistence_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o knower_n may_v without_o scruple_n be_v transfer_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v our_o great_a spiritual_a perfection_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o know_v so_o that_o whoever_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v know_v for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v judge_n that_o in_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o decline_v the_o use_v any_o notion_n that_o imply_v or_o cannotate_v agency_n and_o action_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o have_v â—â—e_z conception_n of_o a_o form_n which_o constitute_v the_o to_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o far_a reason_n may_v be_v because_o essence_n self-existence_n subsistence_n personality_n which_o we_o must_v necessary_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o abstract_a word_n whatever_n have_v that_o manner_n of_o signification_n 11._o prel_n xi_o because_o in_o discourse_v of_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v only_o make_v use_n of_o such_o notion_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a head_n of_o substance_n and_o relation_n or_o rather_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o god_n of_o relatum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o set_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o notion_n in_o as_o clear_a a_o light_n as_o we_o can_v to_o begin_v then_o with_o substance_n a_o natural_a thing_n or_o ens_fw-la call_v also_o a_o individuum_fw-la or_o substantia_fw-la prima_fw-la only_a which_o do_v exist_v in_o nature_n and_o consequent_o from_o which_o only_o we_o have_v all_o our_o natural_a notion_n do_v give_v we_o these_o distinct_a or_o abstract_a conception_n of_o it_o to_o take_v they_o in_o order_n and_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v most_o potential_a and_o imperfect_a in_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mutable_a there_o can_v another_o natural_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o by_o which_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o become_v another_o thing_n which_o power_n we_o call_v matter_n for_o we_o call_v that_o matter_n of_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v now_o this_o mere_a power_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sole_a notion_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n since_o nothing_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o thus_o conceive_v a_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o accident_n mode_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o determination_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o these_o be_v apt_a to_o determine_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mere_a power_n which_o be_v utter_o indeterminate_a hence_o be_v see_v clear_o why_o aristotle_n give_v this_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n or_o power_n to_o be_v viz._n that_o which_o be_v nec_fw-la quid_fw-la nec_fw-la quantum_fw-la nec_fw-la quâ—le_fw-la neque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ens_fw-la determinatur_fw-la proceed_v still_o forward_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o individual_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o in_o it_o which_o so_o determine_v this_o power_n call_v matter_n as_o to_o individuate_v it_o or_o so_o distinguish_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o this_o and_o no_o other_o which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o metaphysic_n be_v perform_v by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v its_o substantial_a or_o essential_a form_n whence_o it_o become_v proper_o or_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n a_o thing_n or_o as_o logician_n call_v it_o a_o individuum_fw-la and_o because_o nothing_o in_o common_a can_v exist_v but_o only_a what_o be_v thus_o ultimate_o determine_v it_o be_v just_o conceive_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v or_o possible_a to_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la or_o to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o what_o we_o call_v by_o that_o word_n the_o
to_o be_v spiritual_o unitive_a of_o the_o lover_n to_o the_o thing_n love_v our_o common_a unstudy_v thought_n and_o language_n give_v this_o to_o be_v true_a if_o two_o friend_n love_v one_o another_o dear_o all_o mankind_n use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o our_o b._n saviour_n pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o as_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v by_o mutual_a love_n it_o be_v impossible_a those_o word_n can_v there_o bear_v any_o other_o signification_n 13._o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o from_o the_o divine_a essence_n know_v that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o which_o consist_v essential_a truth_n that_o this_o truth_n be_v therefore_o god_n great_a good_a because_o this_o infinite_a truth_n be_v the_o best_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v intelligent_a or_o spiritual_a that_o because_o it_o do_v thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a object_n in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n this_o three_o person_n do_v therefore_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n immediate_o and_o formal_o according_a to_o their_o distinct_a personality_n or_o relation_n and_o that_o therefore_o because_o no_o relation_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o another_o relation_n but_o can_v only_o refer_v what_o be_v absolute_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reciprocal_a opposite_a or_o distinct_a relation_n of_o the_o divine_a object-known_a to_o the_o lover_n nor_o consequent_o any_o occasion_n of_o conceive_v a_o four_o person_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v that_o since_o love_v by_o §_o 12._o import_v a_o spiritual_a union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o lover_n with_o that_o which_o it_o love_v therefore_o from_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n conjoin_v there_o must_v be_v some_o distinction_n between_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o ioyn'd-togeth_a since_o what_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o common_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o itself_o in_o any_o respect_n that_o be_v conjoin_v at_o all_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o other_o two_o not_o according_a to_o likeness_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n as_o do_v the_o son_n but_o it_o presuppose_v this_o likeness_n conformity_n agreeableness_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o object_n as_o know_v and_o in_o the_o knower_n as_o know_v it_o for_o in_o this_o consist_v that_o great_a good_a call_v truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v against_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n to_o conceive_v actual_a love_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o suppose_v to_o be_v wherefore_o this_o similitude_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a motive_n nor_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o divine_a love_n proceed_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o other_o two_o person_n according_a to_o their_o distinction_n of_o knower_n and_o know_v in_o which_o consist_v divine_a truth_n do_v integrate_a as_o it_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o good_a which_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n the_o son_n therefore_o proceed_v from_o his_o father_n by_o have_v communicate_v to_o he_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o be_v or_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o object_n which_o formal_o constitute_v he_o a_o knower_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o a_o son_n the_o b._n spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o other_o person_n as_o they_o be_v a_o good_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o it_o affect_v spiritual_o cling_v to_o or_o embrace_n and_o so_o become_v or_o be_v actual_o unite_v or_o one_o with_o it_o the_o former_a according_a to_o our_o weak_a manner_n of_o conceive_v proceed_v as_o come_v from_o the_o object_n communicate_v itself_o to_o it_o the_o late_a by_o its_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o object_n and_o â—…oving_v it_o self_n forward_o to_o or_o rather_o in_o reality_n haâ—ing_v actual_o a_o union_n with_o it_o the_o former_a by_o â—ay_n of_o inform_v or_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n the_o late_a by_o enamour_v the_o divine_a will_n to_o pursue_v what_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o lover_n as_o such_o or_o rather_o in_o our_o case_n to_o enjoy_v it_o actual_o which_o expression_n though_o most_o beseem_a a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v yet_o it_o debar_v not_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a enjoy_v and_o the_o enjoyer_n of_o it_o but_o oblige_v we_o to_o conceive_v they_o as_o thus_o distinct._n 14._o have_v thus_o declare_v the_o particularity_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o order_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o manifest_v in_o the_o â—ext_a place_n what_o name_n and_o what_o effect_n be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o we_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o language_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o mention_v a_o few_o chief_a one_o will_v hint_n to_o we_o the_o â—est_n 15._o since_o then_o be_v be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n so_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v or_o to_o deserve_v love_n unless_o it_o be_v hence_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v just_o conceive_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o first_a person_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n whence_o proceed_v as_o be_v now_o say_v the_o b._n spirit_n who_o be_v divine_a love_n hence_o also_o since_o every_o thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o create_v be_v or_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n hence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o a_o natural_a but_o less_o proper_a sense_n because_o he_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n since_o his_o only_a son_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n our_o brother_n as_o also_o in_o a_o civil_a sense_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n as_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n do_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o we_o be_v re-generated_n by_o his_o grace_n give_v we_o free_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n who_o he_o send_v among_o we_o to_o that_o end_n 16._o what_o peculiar_a attribute_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n be_v declare_v above_o §_o 10._o i_o only_a remark_n here_o that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v verbum_fw-la the_o word_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o our_o verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o be_v our_o conception_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n in_o our_o know_a power_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o imperfect_a form_n of_o speak_a truth_n interior_o which_o be_v find_v in_o mental_a proposition_n which_o affirm_v or_o deny_v for_o even_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v knowledge_n be_v above_o all_o composition_n of_o several_a notion_n of_o which_o proposition_n be_v make_v but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o divine_a object_n in_o which_o be_v essential_o all_o the_o metaphysical_a verity_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n be_v most_o express_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o knower_n of_o it_o that_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o very_a divine_a essence_n in_o which_o the_o most_o actual_a that_o be_v the_o most_o bright_a and_o most_o universal_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v most_o exact_o in_o he_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n also_o that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v imago_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o such_o like_a some_o cartesian_a or_o other_o ideist_n catch_v at_o the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v â—im_a a_o mere_a picture_n or_o similitude_n of_o his_o father_n â—…d_o that_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o the_o very_a divine_a create_v essence_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o â—…t_o only_o some_o create_a similitude_n of_o it_o i_o must_v â—…nfess_v this_o suit_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o doctrine_n idea_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v spiritual_a pourâ—…itures_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v â—…d_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o that_o it_o suit_n â—…ither_o with_o reason_n or_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o show_v â—…s_n for_o how_o can_v mere_a fancy_n agree_v
though_o it_o may_v look_v very_o plausible_a that_o aught_o to_o shock_v we_o or_o make_v we_o entertain_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o our_o principle_n itself_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o solid_a reason_n as_o may_v be_v hold_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o principle_n be_v on_o which_o they_o and_o the_o body_n or_o community_n they_o be_v in_o have_v build_v their_o former_a faith_n otherwise_o it_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v hold_v able_a to_o cope_v or_o contra_v with_o it_o much_o less_o to_o overthrow_v it_o 4._o they_o ought_v i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v former_o in_o a_o christian_a community_n or_o in_o some_o church_n and_o be_v actual_o member_n of_o that_o body_n from_o which_o they_o must_v separate_v and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a criminal_a schism_n if_o they_o divide_v themselves_o by_o apostasy_n from_o it_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v oppose_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o most_o cogent_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v they_o cautious_a and_o wary_a in_o admit_v such_o objection_n for_o true_a reason_n lest_o if_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v prove_v false_a they_o run_v themselves_o desperate_o into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a precipice_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v certain_a those_o reason_n be_v indeed_o most_o evident_a which_o we_o call_v demonstrative_a and_o not_o only_o probable_a by_o rest_a on_o which_o they_o hazard_v such_o a_o mischief_n to_o their_o soul_n plain_a reason_n tell_v they_o that_o no_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n can_v remain_v long_o settle_v nor_o any_o government_n continue_v long_o on_o foot_n if_o the_o subject_n or_o inferior_n may_v be_v allow_v upon_o every_o probable_a reason_n to_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o rebel_n against_o superior_n and_o governor_n now_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o they_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o such_o proof_n as_o can_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o a_o vulgar_a understanding_n be_v hold_v conclusive_a or_o demonstrative_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o rabbiâ—s_n of_o those_o dissenter_n that_o they_o never_o do_v even_o pretend_v to_o bring_v any_o demonstrative_a proof_n against_o the_o trinity_n for_o do_v they_o ever_o lie_v any_o self-evident_a principle_n or_o build_v on_o they_o as_o those_o to_o which_o those_o proof_n be_v final_o reducible_a it_o be_v unheard_a of_o and_o yet_o without_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n for_o whatever_o pretend_v to_o be_v evident_a must_v either_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o or_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o something_o that_o be_v moro_fw-mi evident_a than_o itself_o be_v which_o must_v either_o run_v on_o endless_o or_o terminate_v at_o length_n in_o something_o that_o be_v self-evident_a a_o demonstration_n if_o true_o such_o and_o clear_o propose_v oblige_v all_o humane_a nature_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o if_o they_o be_v unprejudiced_a if_o they_o can_v pretend_v they_o have_v any_o such_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v such_o nonsense_n and_o so_o impious_a why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v it_o stand_v to_o it_o show_v the_o principle_n it_o be_v ground_v on_o and_o the_o connexion_n it_o have_v with_o that_o principle_n one_o such_o argument_n will_v decide_v the_o cause_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o never_o do_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n they_o never_o concern_v themselves_o with_o examine_v the_o qualification_n of_o argument_n or_o what_o proof_n conclude_v what_o not_o but_o content_v themselves_o to_o talk_v raw_o pretty_o and_o plausible_o it_o be_v not_o their_o design_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o learning_n but_o to_o overreach_a and_o work_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ignorant_a whence_o follow_v that_o since_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v even_o pretend_v competent_a to_o break_v church-communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evidenty_n conclusive_a or_o demonstrative_a and_o they_o neither_o produce_v nor_o profess_v to_o bring_v any_o sueâ—_n their_o reason_n ought_v not_o to_o weigh_v with_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n hazard_v the_o gild_n of_o schism_n 5._o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v next_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v church-governor_n and_o a_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o do_v join_v in_o faith_n prayer_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n with_o what_o church-governor_n and_o what_o body_n of_o man_n they_o will_v join_v in_o prayer_n and_o such_o devout_a office_n can_v a_o few_o man_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o who_o sculk_n in_o corner_n do_v not_o own_v themselves_o open_o nor_o barefaced_o protest_v and_o preach_v against_o this_o doctrine_n which_o if_o false_a be_v so_o manifest_o idolatrous_a can_v i_o say_v such_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n such_o a_o unconnected_a multitude_n who_o thus_o let_v god_n honour_n go_v to_o wrack_n have_v the_o face_n or_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o church_n with_o who_o then_o will_v these_o new_a proselyte_n join_v hemselve_n in_o prayet_n sacrament_n church-government_n and_o other_o such_o concern_v this_o be_v so_o shameful_a to_o their_o pretend_a church_n that_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o conscience_n and_o sense_n they_o be_v content_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o our_o church_n though_o themselves_o must_v hold_v they_o most_o abominable_o idolatrous_a rather_o than_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a show_n of_o their_o own_o party_n alone_o perhaps_o too_o interest_n and_o indemnity_n be_v two_o powerful_a motive_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o brotherly_a compliance_n and_o correspondence_n for_o such_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n or_o for_o their_o own_o persuasion_n as_o to_o hazard_v martyrdom_n no_o not_o the_o less_o of_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n for_o god_n or_o truth_n be_v sake_n they_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o new_a mould_n from_o that_o of_o other_o good_a christian_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o deist_n as_o in_o other_o prudent_a method_n so_o in_o this_o 6._o if_o those_o unstable_a and_o dissatisfy_v man_n say_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n whether_o the_o reason_n they_o bring_v be_v conclusive_a or_o no_o they_o plain_o confess_v they_o hanker_v after_o they_o out_o of_o the_o bewitch_a humour_n of_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n since_o they_o consent_v to_o alter_v their_o former_a faith_n upon_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a solid_a or_o airy_a fit_a to_o be_v yield_v to_o or_o no_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o that_o party_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o well_o know_v why_o if_o they_o allege_v that_o their_o reason_n seem_v more_o easy_a to_o they_o than_o those_o bring_v by_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o easiness_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o truth_n the_o high_a truth_n especial_o those_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o jot_n the_o less_o true_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o perform_v all_o his_o action_n by_o motion_n as_o we_o do_v we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a prejudice_n against_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o their_o very_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o though_o each_o single_a word_n in_o which_o faith_n be_v deliver_v be_v easy_a so_o that_o the_o then_o believer_n can_v have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n or_o notion_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o yet_o when_o the_o point_n come_v to_o be_v canvas_v by_o disputation_n and_o reason_n produce_v pro_fw-la and_o con_n and_o that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o infinite_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o if_o the_o reason_n either_o party_n produce_v be_v easy_a to_o vulgar_a fancy_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v mere_o superficial_a and_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o nature_n of_o so_o abstruse_a a_o mystery_n or_o so_o high_a a_o subject_a 7._o they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v sensible_a how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o 318_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o by_o their_o station_n must_v needs_o know_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o than_o